{"id":994,"date":"2013-07-13T01:31:49","date_gmt":"2013-07-13T01:31:49","guid":{"rendered":"http:\/\/localhost\/?p=994"},"modified":"2013-07-13T01:31:49","modified_gmt":"2013-07-13T01:31:49","slug":"04-integral-yoga-and-other-paths-vol-22-letters-on-yoga-volume-22","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/01-works-of-sri-aurobindo\/01-sabcl\/22-letters-on-yoga-volume-22\/04-integral-yoga-and-other-paths-vol-22-letters-on-yoga-volume-22","title":{"rendered":"-04_Integral Yoga and Other Paths.htm"},"content":{"rendered":"<table border=\"0\" cellpadding=\"6\" style=\"border-collapse: collapse\" width=\"100%\">\n<tr>\n<td>\n<div class=\"Section1\">\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\"><b><br \/>\n<font size=\"4\">S<\/font><font size=\"2\">ECTION<\/font><font size=\"4\"><br \/>\nT<\/font><font size=\"2\">WO<\/font><\/b><font size=\"4\">&nbsp;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><b><br \/>\n<font size=\"4\">Integral<br \/>\nYoga and Other Paths<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><b><br \/>\n<font size=\"4\">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; I<\/font><\/b><font size=\"4\"><br \/>\n<\/font>do not agree<br \/>\nwith the view that the world is an illusion, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>mithy&#257;<\/i><\/span>. The Brahman is here<br \/>\nas well as in the <span class=\"SpellE\">supracosmic<\/span> Absolute. The thing to<br \/>\nbe overcome is the Ignorance which makes us blind and prevents us from<br \/>\nrealising Brahman in the world as well as beyond it and the true nature of<br \/>\nexistence.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Shankara knowledge is, as<br \/>\nyour Guru pointed out, only one side of the Truth; it is the knowledge of the<br \/>\nSupreme as realised by the spiritual Mind through the static silence of the<br \/>\npure Existence. It was because he went by this side only that Shankara was<br \/>\nunable to accept or explain the origin of the universe except as illusion, a<br \/>\ncreation of Maya. Unless one realises the Supreme on the dynamic as well as the<br \/>\nstatic side, one cannot experience the true origin of things and the equal<br \/>\nreality of the active Brahman. The Shakti or Power of the Eternal becomes then<br \/>\na power of illusion only and the world becomes incomprehensible, a mystery of<br \/>\ncosmic madness, an eternal delirium of the Eternal. Whatever verbal or <span class=\"SpellE\">ideative<\/span> logic one may bring to support it, this way of<br \/>\nseeing the universe explains nothing; it only erects a mental formula of the<br \/>\ninexplicable. It is only if you approach the Supreme through his double aspect<br \/>\nof Sat and Chit-Shakti, double but inseparable, that the total truth of things<br \/>\ncan become manifest to the inner experience. This other side was developed by<br \/>\nthe <span class=\"SpellE\">Shakta<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">Tantriks<\/span>. The<br \/>\ntwo together, the Vedantic and the Tantric truth unified, can arrive at the<br \/>\nintegral knowledge. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:25px'>But philosophically this is what your Guru&#8217;s teaching comes<br \/>\nto and it is obviously a completer truth and a wider knowledge than that given<br \/>\nby the Shankara formula. It is already indicated in the Gita&#8217;s teaching of the<br \/>\nPurushottama and the <span class=\"SpellE\">Parashakti<\/span> (<span class=\"SpellE\">Adya<\/span><br \/>\nShakti) who become the Jiva and uphold the universe. It is evident that<br \/>\nPurushottama and <span class=\"SpellE\">Parashakti<\/span> are both eternal<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:25px'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 39<\/span> <\/p>\n<hr>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>and are inseparable and one in<br \/>\nbeing; the <span class=\"SpellE\">Parashakti<\/span> manifests the universe,<br \/>\nmanifests too the Divine in the universe as the Ishwara and Herself appears at<br \/>\nHis side as the Ishwari Shakti. Or, we may say, it is the Supreme Conscious<br \/>\nPower of the Supreme that manifests or puts forth itself as Ishwara Ishwari, <span class=\"SpellE\">Atma<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">Atma-shakti<\/span>, Purusha<br \/>\nPrakriti, Jiva <span class=\"SpellE\">Jagat<\/span>. That is the truth in its<br \/>\ncompleteness as far as the mind can formulate it. In the supermind these<br \/>\nquestions do not even arise: for it is the mind that creates the problem by<br \/>\ncreating oppositions between aspects of the Divine which are not really opposed<br \/>\nto each other but are one and inseparable. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:25px'>This supramental knowledge has not<br \/>\nyet been attained, because the supermind itself has not been attained, but the<br \/>\nreflection of it in intuitive spiritual consciousness is there and that was<br \/>\nwhat was evidently realised in experience by your Guru and what he was<br \/>\nexpressing in mental terms in the quoted passage. It is possible to go towards<br \/>\nthe knowledge by beginning with the experience of dissolution in the One, but<br \/>\non condition that you do not stop there, taking it as the highest Truth, but<br \/>\nproceed to realise the same One as the supreme Mother, the Consciousness-Force<br \/>\nof the Eternal. If, on the other hand, you approach through the Supreme Mother,<br \/>\nshe will give you the liberation in the silent One also as well as the<br \/>\nrealisation of the dynamic One, and from that it is easier to arrive at the<br \/>\nTruth in which both are one and inseparable. At the same time, the gulf created<br \/>\nby mind between the Supreme and His manifestation is bridged, and there is no<br \/>\nlonger a fissure in the truth which makes all incomprehensible. If in the light<br \/>\nof this you examine what your Guru taught, you will see that it is the same<br \/>\nthing in less metaphysical language. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:25px'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:25px'>As for <span class=\"SpellE\">Adesh<\/span>,<br \/>\npeople speak of <span class=\"SpellE\">Adesh<\/span> without making the necessary<br \/>\ndistinctions, but these distinctions have to be made. The Divine speaks to us<br \/>\nin many ways and it is not always the imperative <span class=\"SpellE\">Adesh<\/span><br \/>\nthat comes. When it does, it is clear <span class=\"SpellE\">andirresistible<\/span>,<br \/>\nthe mind has to obey and there is no question possible, even if what comes is<br \/>\ncontrary to the preconceived ideas of the mental intelligence. It was such an <span class=\"SpellE\">Adesh<\/span> that I had when I came away to Pondicherry. But more<br \/>\noften what is said is an intimation or even less, a mere indication, which the<br \/>\nmind may<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 40<\/span> <\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>not follow because it is not<br \/>\nimpressed with its imperative necessity. It is something offered but not<br \/>\nimposed, perhaps something not even offered but only suggested from the Truth<br \/>\nabove.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If <span class=\"SpellE\">Shankara&#8217;s<\/span><br \/>\nconception of the undifferentiated pure Consciousness as the Brahman is your<br \/>\nview of it, then it is not the path of this yoga that you should choose; for<br \/>\nhere the realisation of pure Consciousness and Being is only a first step and<br \/>\nnot the goal. But an inner creative urge from within can have no place in an<br \/>\nundifferentiated Consciousness \u2013 all action and creation must necessarily be<br \/>\nforeign to it. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:25px'>I do not base my yoga on the insufficient ground that the Self<br \/>\n(not soul) is eternally free. That affirmation leads to nothing beyond itself,<br \/>\nor, if used as a starting-point, it could equally well lead to the conclusion<br \/>\nthat action and creation have no significance or value. The question is not<br \/>\nthat but of the meaning of creation, whether there is a Supreme who is not<br \/>\nmerely a pure undifferentiated Consciousness and Being, but the source and<br \/>\nsupport also of the dynamic energy of creation and whether the cosmic existence<br \/>\nhas for It a significance and a value. That is a question which cannot be<br \/>\nsettled by metaphysical logic which deals in words and ideas, but by a<br \/>\nspiritual experience which goes beyond Mind and enters into spiritual<br \/>\nrealities. Each mind is satisfied with its own reasoning, but for spiritual<br \/>\npurposes that satisfaction has no validity, except as an indication of how far<br \/>\nand on what line each one is prepared to go in the field of spiritual<br \/>\nexperience. If your reasoning leads you towards the Shankara idea of the<br \/>\nSupreme, that might be an indication that the Vedanta Adwaita (<span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavada<\/span>) is your way of advance. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:25px'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:25px'>This yoga accepts the<br \/>\nvalue of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter<br \/>\ninto a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine supramental Consciousness in which<br \/>\naction and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but<br \/>\nof the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ananda. But for that, surrender of the<br \/>\nmortal mind, life and body to that Higher Consciousness is indispensable, since<br \/>\nit is too difficult for the<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:25px'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 41<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>mortal human being to pass by its<br \/>\nown effort beyond mind to a supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is<br \/>\nno longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call<br \/>\nto such a change should enter into this yoga.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I don&#8217;t know that I can help you<br \/>\nvery much with an answer to your friend&#8217;s questions. I can only state my own<br \/>\nposition with regard to these matters.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:left;line-height:150%'><b>1. SHANKARA&#8217;S EXPLANATION OF THE UNIVERSE<span>\u00a0 <\/span><\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is rather<br \/>\ndifficult to say nowadays what really was <span class=\"SpellE\">Shankara&#8217;s<\/span><br \/>\nphilosophy: there are numberless exponents and none of them agrees with any of<br \/>\nthe others. I have read accounts given by some scores of his exegetes and each<br \/>\nfollowed his own line. We are even told by some that he was no <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavadin<\/span> at all, although he has always been famed as the<br \/>\ngreatest exponent of the theory of Maya, but rather, the greatest Realist in philosophical<br \/>\nhistory. One eminent follower of Shankara even declared that my philosophy and <span class=\"SpellE\">Shankara&#8217;s<\/span> were identical, a statement which rather took my<br \/>\nbreath away. One used to think that <span class=\"SpellE\">Shankara&#8217;s<\/span><br \/>\nphilosophy was this that the Supreme Reality is a <span class=\"SpellE\">spaceless<\/span><br \/>\nand timeless Absolute (<span class=\"SpellE\">Parabrahman<\/span>) which is beyond<br \/>\nall feature or quality, beyond all action or creation, and that the world is a<br \/>\ncreation of Maya, not absolutely unreal, but real only in time and while one<br \/>\nlives in time; once we get into a knowledge of the Reality, we perceive that<br \/>\nMaya and the world and all in it have no abiding or true existence. It is, if<br \/>\nnot non-existent, yet false, <span class=\"SpellE\">jaganmithy&#257;<\/span>; it is<br \/>\na mistake of the consciousness, it is and it is not; it is an irrational and<br \/>\ninexplicable mystery in its origin, though we can see its process or at least<br \/>\nhow it keeps itself imposed on the consciousness. Brahman is seen in Maya as<br \/>\nIshwara upholding the works of Maya and the apparently individual soul is<br \/>\nreally nothing but Brahman itself. In the end, however, all this seems to be a<br \/>\nmyth of Maya, <span class=\"SpellE\">mithy&#257;<\/span>, and not anything really<br \/>\ntrue. If that is <span class=\"SpellE\">Shankara&#8217;s<\/span> philosophy, it is to me<br \/>\nunacceptable and incredible, however brilliantly ingenious it may be and<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 42<\/span> <\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>however boldly and incisively<br \/>\nreasoned; it does not satisfy my reason and it does not agree with my<br \/>\nexperience. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:25px'>I don&#8217;t know exactly what is meant by this <span class=\"SpellE\">yuktiv&#257;da<\/span>.<br \/>\nIf it is meant that it is merely for the sake of arguing down opponents, then<br \/>\nthis part of the philosophy has no fundamental validity; <span class=\"SpellE\">Shankara&#8217;s<\/span><br \/>\ntheory destroys itself. Either he meant it as a sufficient explanation of the<br \/>\nuniverse or he did not. If he did, it is no use dismissing it as <span class=\"SpellE\">Yuktivada<\/span>. I can understand that thorough-going <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavadin&#8217;s<\/span> declaration that the whole question is<br \/>\nillegitimate, because Maya and the world do not really exist; in fact, the<br \/>\nproblem how the world came to existence is only a part of Maya, is like Maya<br \/>\nunreal and does not truly arise; but if an explanation is to be given, it must<br \/>\nbe a real, valid and satisfying explanation. If there are two planes and in<br \/>\nputting the question we are confusing the two planes, that argument can only be<br \/>\nof value if both planes have some kind of existence and the reasoning and<br \/>\nexplanation are true in the lower plane but cease to have any meaning for a<br \/>\nconsciousness which has passed out of it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><b>2. ADWAITA<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:25px'>People are apt to speak of the<br \/>\nAdwaita as if it were identical with <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavada<\/span> monism,<br \/>\njust as they speak of Vedanta as if it were identical with Adwaita only; that<br \/>\nis not the case. There are several forms of Indian philosophy which base<br \/>\nthemselves upon the One Reality, but they admit also the reality of the world,<br \/>\nthe reality of the Many, the reality of the differences of the Many as well as<br \/>\nthe sameness of the One (<span class=\"SpellE\">bhed&#257;bheda<\/span>). But the<br \/>\nMany exist in the One and by the One, the differences are variations in<br \/>\nmanifestation of that which is fundamentally ever the same. This we actually<br \/>\nsee as the universal law of existence where oneness is always the basis with an<br \/>\nendless multiplicity and difference in the oneness; as, for instance, there is<br \/>\none mankind but many kinds of man, one thing called leaf or flower but many<br \/>\nforms, patterns, <span class=\"SpellE\">colours<\/span> of leaf and flower. Through<br \/>\nthis we can look back into one of the fundamental secrets of existence, the<br \/>\nsecret which is contained in the one Reality itself. The oneness of the<br \/>\nInfinite is not something limited, fettered to its unity; it is capable of an<br \/>\ninfinite multiplicity. The Supreme Reality is an Absolute not<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 43<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>limited by either oneness or<br \/>\nmultiplicity but simultaneously capable of both; for both are its aspects,<br \/>\nalthough the oneness is fundamental and the multiplicity depends upon the<br \/>\noneness.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>There is<br \/>\npossible a realistic as well as an illusionist Adwaita. The philosophy of <i>The Life Divine<\/i> is such a realistic<br \/>\nAdwaita. The world is a manifestation of the Real and therefore is itself real.<br \/>\nThe reality is the infinite and eternal Divine, infinite and eternal Being,<br \/>\nConsciousness-Force and Bliss. This Divine by his power has created the world<br \/>\nor rather manifested it in his own infinite Being. But here in the material<br \/>\nworld or at its basis he has hidden himself in what seem to be his opposites,<br \/>\nNon-Being, Inconscience and Insentience. This is what we nowadays call the<br \/>\nInconscient which seems to have created the material universe by its<br \/>\ninconscient Energy, but this is only an appearance, for we find in the end that<br \/>\nall the dispositions of the world can only have been arranged by the working of<br \/>\na supreme secret Intelligence. The Being which is hidden in what seems to be an<br \/>\ninconscient void emerges in the world first in Matter, then in Life, then in<br \/>\nMind and finally as the Spirit. The apparently inconscient Energy which creates<br \/>\nis in fact the Consciousness-Force of the Divine and its aspect of<br \/>\nconsciousness, secret in Matter, begins to emerge in Life, finds something more<br \/>\nof itself in Mind and finds its true self in a spiritual consciousness and<br \/>\nfinally a supramental Consciousness through which we become aware of the<br \/>\nReality, enter into it and unite ourselves with it. This is what we call<br \/>\nevolution which is an evolution of Consciousness and an evolution of the Spirit<br \/>\nin things and only outwardly an evolution of species. Thus also, the delight of<br \/>\nexistence emerges from the original insentience, first in the contrary forms of<br \/>\npleasure and pain, and then has to find itself in the bliss of the Spirit or,<br \/>\nas it is called in the Upanishads, the bliss of the Brahman. That is the<br \/>\ncentral idea in the explanation of the universe put forward in The Life Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n<font size=\"3\"><b>3. <span class=\"SpellE\">Nirguna<\/span><br \/>\nand Saguna<\/b><span><b>\u00a0<\/b> <\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:25px'>\n<font size=\"3\">In a realistic Adwaita there<br \/>\nis no need to regard the Saguna as a creation from the <span class=\"SpellE\">Nirguna<\/span><br \/>\nor even secondary or subordinate to it: both are equal aspects of the one<br \/>\nReality, its position of<\/font><font size=\"3\">&nbsp;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 44<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>silent status and rest and its<br \/>\nposition of action and dynamic force; a silence of eternal rest and peace<br \/>\nsupports an eternal action and movement. The one Reality, the Divine Being, is<br \/>\nbound by neither, since it is in no way limited; it possesses both. There is no<br \/>\nincompatibility between the two, as there is none between the Many and the One,<br \/>\nthe sameness and the difference. They are all eternal aspects of the universe<br \/>\nwhich could not exist if either of them were eliminated, and it is reasonable<br \/>\nto suppose that they both came from the Reality which has manifested the<br \/>\nuniverse and are both real. We can only get rid of the apparent contradiction \u2013<br \/>\nwhich is not really a contradiction but only a natural concomitance<span>\u00a0 <\/span>\u2013 <span>\u00a0<\/span>by<br \/>\ntreating one or the other as an illusion. But it is hardly reasonable to<br \/>\nsuppose that the eternal Reality allows the existence of an eternal illusion<br \/>\nwith which it has nothing to do or that it supports and enforces on being a<br \/>\nvain cosmic illusion and has no power for any other and real action. The force<br \/>\nof the Divine is always there in silence as in action, inactive in silence,<br \/>\nactive in the manifestation. It is hardly possible to suppose that the Divine<br \/>\nReality has no power or force or that its only power is to create a universal<br \/>\nfalsehood, a cosmic lie <span>\u00a0<\/span>\u2013 <span>\u00a0<\/span><span class=\"SpellE\"><i>mithy&#257;<\/i><\/span>.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><b>4. COMPOUNDS AND DISINTEGRATION<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>No doubt, all<br \/>\ncompounds, being not integral things in themselves but integrations, can<br \/>\ndisintegrate. Also it is true of life, though not a physical compound, that it<br \/>\nhas a curve of birth or integration and, after it reaches a certain point, of<br \/>\ndisintegration, decay and death. But these ideas or this rule of existence<br \/>\ncannot be safely applied to things in themselves. The soul is not a compound<br \/>\nbut an integer, a thing in itself; it does not disintegrate, but at most enters<br \/>\ninto manifestation and goes out of manifestation. That is true even of forms<br \/>\nother than constructed physical or constructed life-forms; they do not<span>\u00a0 <\/span>disintegrate but appear and disappear or at<br \/>\nmost fade out of manifestation. Mind itself as opposed to particular thoughts<br \/>\nis something essential and permanent; it is a power of the Divine<br \/>\nConsciousness. So is life, as opposed to constructed living bodies; so I think<br \/>\nis what we call material energy which is really the force of<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>Page \u2013 45<\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>essential substance in motion, a<br \/>\npower of the Spirit. Thoughts, lives, material objects are formations of these<br \/>\nenergies, constructed or simply manifested according to the habit of the play<br \/>\nof the particular energy. As for the elements, what is the pure natural condition<br \/>\nof an element? According to modern Science, what used to be called elements<br \/>\nturn out to <span class=\"SpellE\">becompounds<\/span> and the pure natural<br \/>\ncondition, if any, must be a condition of pure energy; it is that pure<br \/>\ncondition into which compounds including what we call elements must go when<br \/>\nthey pass by disintegration into Nirvana.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><b>5. NIRVANA<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>What then is<br \/>\nNirvana? In orthodox Buddhism it does mean a disintegration, not of the soul \u2013 for<br \/>\nthat does not exist \u2013 but of a mental compound or stream of associations or <span class=\"SpellE\"><i><u>samsk&#257;ras<\/u><\/i><\/span><br \/>\nwhich we mistake for <span class=\"SpellE\">ourself<\/span>. In illusionist Vedanta<br \/>\nit means, not a disintegration but a disappearance of a false and unreal<br \/>\nindividual self into the one real Self or Brahman; it is the idea and<br \/>\nexperience of individuality that so disappears and ceases, \u2013 we may say a false<br \/>\nlight that is extinguished (<span class=\"SpellE\"><i>nirv&#257;na<\/i><\/span>) in the true Light. In spiritual experience it<br \/>\nis sometimes the loss of all sense of individuality in a boundless cosmic<br \/>\nconsciousness; what was the individual remains only as a centre or a channel<br \/>\nfor the flow of a cosmic consciousness and a cosmic force and action. Or it may<br \/>\nbe the experience of the loss of individuality in a transcendent being and<br \/>\nconsciousness in which the sense of cosmos as well as the individual<br \/>\ndisappears. Or again, it may be in a transcendence which is aware of and<br \/>\nsupports the cosmic action. But what do we mean by the individual? What we<br \/>\nusually call by that name is a natural ego, a device of Nature which holds<br \/>\ntogether her action in the mind and body. This ego has to be extinguished,<br \/>\notherwise there is no complete liberation possible; but the individual self or<br \/>\nsoul is not this ego. The individual soul is the spiritual being which is<br \/>\nsometimes described as an eternal portion of the Divine, but can also be<br \/>\ndescribed as the Divine himself supporting his manifestation as the Many. This<br \/>\nis the true spiritual individual which appears in its complete truth when we<br \/>\nget rid of the ego and our false separative sense of individuality, realise&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 46<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>our oneness with the transcendent<br \/>\nand cosmic Divine and with all beings. It is this which makes possible the<br \/>\nDivine Life. Nirvana is a step towards it; the disappearance of the false<br \/>\nseparative individuality is a necessary condition for our realising and living<br \/>\nin our true eternal being, living divinely in the Divine. But this we can do in<br \/>\nthe world and in life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><b>6. REBIRTH<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>If evolution is<br \/>\na truth and is not only a physical evolution of species, but an evolution of<br \/>\nconsciousness, it must be a spiritual and not only a physical fact. In that case,<br \/>\nit is the individual who evolves and grows into a more and more developed and<br \/>\nperfect consciousness and obviously that cannot be done in the course of a<br \/>\nbrief single human life. If there is the evolution of a conscious individual,<br \/>\nthen there must be rebirth. Rebirth is a logical necessity and a spiritual fact<br \/>\nof which we can have the experience. Proofs of rebirth, sometimes of an<br \/>\noverwhelmingly convincing nature, are not lacking, but as yet they have not<br \/>\nbeen carefully registered and brought together.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><b>7. EVOLUTION<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>In my<br \/>\nexplanation of the universe I have put forward this cardinal fact of a<br \/>\nspiritual evolution as the meaning of our existence here. It is a series of<br \/>\nascents from the physical being and consciousness to the vital, the being dominated<br \/>\nby the life-self, thence to the mental being realised in the fully developed<br \/>\nman and thence into the perfect consciousness which is beyond the mental, into<br \/>\nthe supramental Consciousness and the supramental being, the<br \/>\nTruth-Consciousness which is the integral consciousness of the spiritual being.<br \/>\nMind cannot be our last conscious expression because mind is fundamentally an<br \/>\nignorance seeking for knowledge; it is only the supramental Truth-Consciousness<br \/>\nthat can bring us the true and whole Self-Knowledge and world-Knowledge; it is<br \/>\nthrough that only that we can get to our true being and the fulfilment of our<br \/>\nspiritual evolution.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 47<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The sentence<sup>1 <\/sup>is<br \/>\nrather loose in expression. It does not mean that Maya is Brahman&#8217;s freedom,<br \/>\nbut \u201cthe doctrine of Maya simply comes to this that Brahman is free from the<br \/>\ncircumstances through which He expresses Himself.\u201d This limited play is not He,<br \/>\nfor He is illimitable; it is only a conditioned (partial) manifestation, but He<br \/>\nis not bound by the conditions (circumstances) as the play is bound. The world<br \/>\nis a figure of something of Himself which He has put forth into it, but He is<br \/>\nmore than that figure. The world is not unreal or illusory, but our present<br \/>\nseeing or consciousness of it is ignorant, and therefore the world as seen by<br \/>\nus can be described as an illusion. So far the Maya idea is true. But if we see<br \/>\nthe world as it really is, a partial and developing manifestation of Brahman,<br \/>\nthen it can no longer be described as an illusion, but rather as a Lila. He is<br \/>\nstill more than His Lila, but He is in it and it is in Him; it is not an<br \/>\nillusion.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>About Nirvana:<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>When I wrote in<br \/>\nthe <i> <span class=\"SpellE\">Arya<\/span>, <sup>2<\/sup><\/i> I was setting forth an <span class=\"SpellE\">overmind<\/span> view of things to the mind and putting it in<br \/>\nmental terms, that was why I had sometimes to use logic. For in such a work \u2013 mediating<br \/>\nbetween the intellect and the supra-intellectual \u2013 logic has a place,<span>\u00a0 <\/span>though it cannot have the chief place it<br \/>\noccupies in purely mental philosophies. The <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavadin<\/span><br \/>\nhimself <span class=\"SpellE\">labours<\/span> to establish his point of view or his<br \/>\nexperience by a rigorous logical reasoning. Only, when it comes to an<br \/>\nexplanation of Maya, he, like the scientist dealing with Nature, can do no more<br \/>\nthan arrange and <span class=\"SpellE\">organise<\/span> his ideas of the process of<br \/>\nthis universal mystification; he cannot explain how or why his illusionary<br \/>\nmystifying Maya came into existence. He can only say, \u201cWell, but it is there.\u201d<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Of course, it is<br \/>\nthere. But the question is, first, what is it? Is it really an illusionary<br \/>\nPower and nothing else, or is the <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavadin&#8217;s<\/span> idea of<br \/>\nit a mistaken first view, a mental imperfect<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt'><sup>1<\/sup> \u201cMaya means nothing more<br \/>\nthan the freedom of Brahman from the circumstances through which he expresses<br \/>\nhimself.\u201d Sri Aurobindo, The Yoga and its Objects (1968 Edition), p. 39.&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>2<\/span><\/sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'> A philosophical journal<br \/>\nconducted by Sri Aurobindo during the years 1914-21.<\/span><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 48<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>reading, even perhaps itself an<br \/>\nillusion? And next, \u201cIs illusion the sole or the highest Power which the Divine<br \/>\nConsciousness or<span>\u00a0 <\/span><span class=\"SpellE\">Superconsciousness<\/span><br \/>\npossesses?\u201d The Absolute is an absolute Truth free from Maya, otherwise<br \/>\nliberation would not be possible. Has then the supreme and absolute Truth no<br \/>\nother active Power than a power of falsehood and with it, no doubt, for the two<br \/>\ngo together, a power of dissolving or disowning the falsehood, \u2013 which is yet<br \/>\nthere for ever? I suggested that this sounded a little queer. But queer or not,<br \/>\nif it is so, it is so \u2013 for, as you point out, the Ineffable cannot be<br \/>\nsubjected to the laws of logic. But who is to decide whether it is so? You will<br \/>\nsay, those who get there. But get where? To the Perfect and the Highest, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>p&#363;rnam<\/i><\/span><i> param<\/i>. Is the <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavadin&#8217;s<\/span><br \/>\nfeatureless Brahman that Perfect, that Complete \u2013 is it the very Highest? Is<br \/>\nthere not or can there not be a higher than that highest, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>par&#257;tparam<\/i><\/span>? That is not a<br \/>\nquestion of logic, it is a question of spiritual fact, of a supreme and<br \/>\ncomplete experience. The solution of the matter must rest not upon logic, but<br \/>\nupon a growing, ever heightening, widening spiritual experience \u2013 an experience<br \/>\nwhich must of course include or have passed through that of Nirvana and Maya,<br \/>\notherwise it would not be complete and would have no decisive value.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Now to reach<br \/>\nNirvana was the first radical result of my own yoga. It threw me suddenly into<br \/>\na condition above and without thought, unstained by any mental or vital<br \/>\nmovement; there was no ego, no real world \u2013 only when one looked through the<br \/>\nimmobile senses, something perceived or bore upon its sheer silence a world of<br \/>\nempty forms, materialised shadows without true substance. There was no One or<br \/>\nmany even, only just absolutely That, featureless, <span class=\"SpellE\">relationless<\/span>,<br \/>\nsheer, indescribable, unthinkable, absolute, yet supremely real and solely<br \/>\nreal. This was no mental realisation nor something glimpsed somewhere above, \u2013 no<br \/>\nabstraction, \u2013 it was positive, the only positive reality, \u2013 although not a<br \/>\nspatial physical world, pervading, occupying or rather flooding and drowning<br \/>\nthis semblance of a physical world, leaving no room or space for any reality<br \/>\nbut itself, allowing nothing else to seem at all actual, positive or<br \/>\nsubstantial. I cannot say there was anything exhilarating or rapturous in the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 49<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>experience, as it then came to<br \/>\nme, \u2013 (the ineffable Ananda I had years afterwards), \u2013 but what it brought was<br \/>\nan inexpressible Peace, a stupendous silence, an infinity of release and<br \/>\nfreedom. I lived in that Nirvana day and night before it began to admit other<br \/>\nthings into itself or modify itself at all, and the inner heart of experience,<br \/>\na constant memory of it and its power to return remained until in the end it<br \/>\nbegan to disappear into a greater <span class=\"SpellE\">Superconsciousness<\/span><br \/>\nfrom above. But<span>\u00a0 <\/span>meanwhile realisation<br \/>\nadded itself to realisation and fused itself with this original experience. At<br \/>\nan early stage the aspect of an illusionary world gave place to one in which<br \/>\nillusion<sup>1 <\/sup>is only a small surface phenomenon with an immense Divine<br \/>\nReality behind it and a supreme Divine Reality above it and an intense Divine<br \/>\nReality in the heart of everything that had seemed at first only a cinematic<br \/>\nshape or shadow. And this was no <span class=\"SpellE\">reimprisonment<\/span> in<br \/>\nthe senses, no diminution or fall from supreme experience, it came rather as a<br \/>\nconstant heightening and widening of the Truth; it was the spirit that saw<br \/>\nobjects, not the senses, and the Peace, the Silence, the freedom in Infinity<br \/>\nremained always, with the world or all worlds only as a continuous incident in<br \/>\nthe timeless eternity of the Divine.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Now, that is the<br \/>\nwhole trouble in my approach to <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavada<\/span>. Nirvana in<br \/>\nmy liberated consciousness turned out to be the beginning of my realisation, a<br \/>\nfirst step towards the complete thing, not the sole true attainment possible or<br \/>\neven a culminating finale. It came unasked, unsought for, though quite welcome.<br \/>\nI had no least idea about it before, no aspiration towards it, in fact my<br \/>\naspiration was towards just the opposite, spiritual power to help the world and<br \/>\nto do my work in it, yet it came \u2013 without even a \u201cMay I come in\u201d or a \u201cBy your<br \/>\nleave\u201d. It just happened and settled in as if for all eternity or as if it had<br \/>\nbeen really there always. And then it slowly grew into something not less but<br \/>\ngreater than its first self. How then could I accept <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavada<\/span><br \/>\nor persuade myself to pit against the Truth imposed on me from above the logic<br \/>\nof Shankara?&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>1<\/span><\/sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>In fact it is not an<br \/>\nillusion in the sense of an imposition of something baseless and unreal on the<br \/>\nconsciousness, but a misinterpretation by the conscious mind and sense and a<br \/>\nfalsifying misuse of manifested existence.<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 50<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; But I do not<br \/>\ninsist on everybody passing through my experience or following the Truth that<br \/>\nis its consequence. I have no objection to anybody accepting <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavada<\/span> as his soul&#8217;s truth or his mind&#8217;s truth or their<br \/>\nway out of the cosmic difficulty. I object to it only if somebody tries to push<br \/>\nit down my throat or the world&#8217;s throat as the sole possible, satisfying and<br \/>\nall-comprehensive explanation of things. For it is not that at all. There are<br \/>\nmany other possible explanations; it is not at all satisfactory, for in the end<br \/>\nit explains nothing; and it is \u2013 and must be unless it departs from its own<br \/>\nlogic \u2013 all-exclusive, not in the least all-comprehensive. But that does not<br \/>\nmatter. A theory may be wrong or at least one-sided and imperfect and yet<br \/>\nextremely practical and useful. This has been amply shown by the history of<br \/>\nScience. In fact, a theory whether philosophical or scientific, is nothing else<br \/>\nthan a support for the mind, a practical device to help it to deal with its<br \/>\nobject, a staff to uphold it and make it walk more confidently and get along on<br \/>\nits difficult journey. The very exclusiveness and one-sidedness of the <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavada<\/span> make it a strong staff or a forceful stimulus for<br \/>\na spiritual endeavour which means to be one-sided, radical and exclusive. It<br \/>\nsupports the effort of the Mind to get away from itself and from Life by a<br \/>\nshort cut into <span class=\"SpellE\">superconscience<\/span>. Or rather it is the<br \/>\nPurusha in Mind that wants to get away from the limitations of Mind and Life<br \/>\ninto the superconscient Infinite. Theoretically, the way for that is for the<br \/>\nmind to deny all its perceptions and all the preoccupations of the vital and<br \/>\nsee and treat them as illusions. Practically, when the mind draws back from<br \/>\nitself, it enters easily into a <span class=\"SpellE\">relationless<\/span> peace in<br \/>\nwhich nothing matters, \u2013 for in its absoluteness there are no mental or vital<br \/>\nvalues, \u2013 and from which the mind can rapidly move towards that great short cut<br \/>\nto the superconscient, mindless trance, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>su&#351;upti<\/i><\/span>. In proportion to the thoroughness of that<br \/>\nmovement all the perceptions it had once accepted become unreal to it \u2013 illusion,<br \/>\nMaya. It is on its road towards immergence.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavada<\/span> therefore with its sole stress on Nirvana, quite<br \/>\napart from its defects as a mental theory of things, serves a great spiritual<br \/>\nend and, as a path, can lead very high and far. Even, if the Mind were the last<br \/>\nword and there were nothing beyond it<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 51<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>except the pure Spirit, I would<br \/>\nnot be averse to accepting it as the only way out. For what the mind with its<br \/>\nperceptions and the vital with its desires have made of life in this world, is<br \/>\na very bad mess, and if there were nothing better to be hoped for, the shortest<br \/>\ncut to an exit would be the best. But my experience is that there is something<br \/>\nbeyond Mind; Mind is not the last word here of the Spirit. Mind is an<br \/>\nignorance-consciousness and its perceptions cannot be anything else than either<br \/>\nfalse, mixed or imperfect \u2013 even when true, a partial reflection of the Truth<br \/>\nand not the very body of Truth herself. But there is a Truth-Consciousness, not<br \/>\nstatic only and self-introspective, but also dynamic and creative, and I prefer<br \/>\nto get at that and see what it says about things and can do rather than take<br \/>\nthe short cut away from things offered as its own end by the Ignorance.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Still, I would have<br \/>\nno objection if your attraction towards Nirvana were not merely a mood of the<br \/>\nmind and vital but an indication of the mind&#8217;s true road and the soul&#8217;s issue.<br \/>\nBut it seems to me that it is only the vital recoiling from its own<br \/>\ndisappointed desires in an extreme dissatisfaction, not the soul leaping gladly<br \/>\nto its true path. This <span class=\"SpellE\">Vairagya<\/span> is itself a vital<br \/>\nmovement; vital <span class=\"SpellE\">Vairagya<\/span> is the reverse side of vital<br \/>\ndesire \u2013 though the mind of course is there to give reasons and say ditto. Even<br \/>\nthis <span class=\"SpellE\">Vairagya<\/span>, if it is one-pointed and exclusive,<br \/>\ncan lead or point towards Nirvana. But you have many sides to your personality<br \/>\nor rather many personalities in you; it is indeed their discordant movements<br \/>\neach getting in the way of the other, as happens when they are expressed<br \/>\nthrough the external mind, that have stood much in the way of your sadhana.<br \/>\nThere is the vital personality which was turned towards success and enjoyment<br \/>\nand got it and wanted to go on with it but could not get the rest of the being<br \/>\nto follow. There is the vital personality that wanted enjoyment of a deeper<br \/>\nkind and suggested to the other that it could very well give up these<br \/>\nunsatisfactory things if it got an equivalent in some <span class=\"SpellE\">faeryland<\/span><br \/>\nof a higher joy. There is the psycho-vital personality that is the <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnava<\/span> within you and wanted the Divine Krishna and<br \/>\nbhakti and Ananda. There is the personality which is the poet and musician and<br \/>\na seeker of beauty through these things. There is the mental-vital personality<br \/>\nwhich, when it saw&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 52<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the vital standing in the way,<br \/>\ninsisted on a grim struggle of Tapasya, and it is no doubt that also which<br \/>\napproves <span class=\"SpellE\">Vairagya<\/span> and Nirvana. There is the<br \/>\nphysical-mental personality which is the <span class=\"SpellE\">Russellite<\/span>,<br \/>\nextrovert, doubter. There is another mental-emotional personality all whose<br \/>\nideas are for belief in the Divine, yoga, bhakti, <span class=\"SpellE\">Guruvada<\/span>.<br \/>\nThere is the psychic being also which has pushed you into the sadhana and is<br \/>\nwaiting for its hour of emergence.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>What are you<br \/>\ngoing to do with all these people? If you want Nirvana, you have either to<br \/>\nexpel them or stifle them or beat them into coma. All authorities assure us<br \/>\nthat the exclusive Nirvana business is a most difficult job (<span class=\"SpellE\"><i>duhkham<\/i><\/span><i> <span class=\"SpellE\">dehavadbhih<\/span><\/i>,<br \/>\nsays the Gita), and your own attempt at suppressing the others was not<br \/>\nencouraging, \u2013 according to your own account it left you as dry and desperate<br \/>\nas a sucked orange, no juice left anywhere. If the desert is your way to the<br \/>\npromised land, that does not matter. But \u2013 well, if it is not, then there is<br \/>\nanother way \u2013 it is what we call the integration, the <span class=\"SpellE\">harmonisation<\/span><br \/>\nof the being. That cannot be done from outside, it cannot be done by the mind<br \/>\nand vital being \u2013 they are sure to bungle their affair. It can be done only<br \/>\nfrom within by the soul, the Spirit which is the <span class=\"SpellE\">centraliser<\/span>,<br \/>\nitself the centre of these radii. In all of them there is a truth that can<br \/>\nharmonise with the true truth of the others. For there is a truth in Nirvana \u2013 Nirvana<br \/>\nis nothing but the peace and freedom of the Spirit which can exist in itself,<br \/>\nbe there world or no world, world-order or world-disorder. Bhakti and the<br \/>\nheart&#8217;s call for the Divine have a truth \u2013 it is the truth of the divine Love<br \/>\nand Ananda. The will for Tapasya has in it a truth \u2013 it is the truth of the Spirit&#8217;s<br \/>\nmastery over its members. The musician and poet stand for a truth, it is the<br \/>\ntruth of the expression of the Spirit through beauty. There is a truth behind<br \/>\nthe mental affirmer; even there is a truth behind the mental doubter, the <span class=\"SpellE\">Russellian<\/span>, though far behind him \u2013 the truth of the denial<br \/>\nof false forms. Even behind the two vital personalities there is a truth, the<br \/>\ntruth of the possession of the inner and outer worlds not by the ego but by the<br \/>\nDivine. That is the <span class=\"SpellE\">harmonisation<\/span> for which our yoga<br \/>\nstands \u2013 but it cannot be achieved by any outward arrangement, it can only be<br \/>\nachieved by going inside and looking, willing and<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 53<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>acting from the psychic and from<br \/>\nthe spiritual centre. For the truth of the being is there and the secret of<br \/>\nHarmony also is there.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>One may be aware of the essential<br \/>\nstatic self without relation to the play of the cosmos. Again one may be aware<br \/>\nof the universal static self omnipresent in everything without being<br \/>\nprogressively awake to the movement of the dynamic <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>vi&#347;va-prakrti<\/i><\/span>. The first<br \/>\nrealisation of the Self or Brahman is often a realisation of something that<br \/>\nseparates itself from all form, name, action, movement, exists in itself only,<br \/>\nregarding the cosmos as only a mass of cinematographic shapes unsubstantial and<br \/>\nempty of reality. That was my own first complete realisation of the Nirvana in<br \/>\nthe Self. That does not mean a wall between Self and Brahman, but a scission<br \/>\nbetween the essential self-existence and the manifested world. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I believe according to the <span class=\"SpellE\">Adwaitins<\/span> God is only the reflection of Brahman in Maya \u2013 just<br \/>\nas Brahman is seen outwardly as the world which has only a practical not a real<br \/>\nreality, so subjectively Brahman is seen as God, Bhagavan, Ishwara, and that<br \/>\nalso would be a practical not a real reality \u2013 which is and can be only the <span class=\"SpellE\">relationless<\/span> Brahman all by itself in a <span class=\"SpellE\">worldless<\/span><br \/>\neternity. At least that is what I have read \u2013 I don&#8217;t know whether Shankara<br \/>\nhimself says that. One is always being told by modern <span class=\"SpellE\">Adwaitins<\/span><br \/>\nthat Shankara did not mean what people say he meant \u2013 so one has to be careful<br \/>\nin attributing any opinion to him.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>They want to show that Shankara<br \/>\nwas not so savagely illusionist as he is represented \u2013 that he gave a certain<br \/>\ntemporary reality to the world, admitted Shakti etc. But these (supposing he<br \/>\nmade them) are concessions inconsistent with the logic of his own philosophy<br \/>\nwhich is that only the Brahman exists and the rest is ignorance and illusion.<br \/>\nThe rest has only a temporary and&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 54<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>therefore an illusory reality in Maya.<br \/>\nHe further maintained that Brahman could not be reached by works. If that was<br \/>\nnot his philosophy, I should like to know what was his philosophy. At any rate<br \/>\nthat was how his philosophy has been understood by people. Now that the general<br \/>\nturn is away from the rigorous Illusionism, many of the <span class=\"SpellE\">Adwaitins<\/span><br \/>\nseem to want to hedge and make Shankara hedge with them.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Vivekananda<br \/>\naccepted <span class=\"SpellE\">Shankara&#8217;s<\/span> philosophy with modifications,<br \/>\nthe chief of them being <span class=\"SpellE\">Daridra-Narayan-Seva<\/span> which is<br \/>\na mixture of Buddhist compassion and modern philanthropy.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Of course<br \/>\nShankara must have meant <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavada<\/span>. It is hardly<br \/>\npossible that everybody should have misunderstood his ideas (which were not in<br \/>\nthe least veiled or enigmatic) till his modern apologists discovered what they really<br \/>\nwere.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Shankara surely<br \/>\nstands or falls by the <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavada<\/span>. Even the <span class=\"SpellE\">Bhaja-Govindam<\/span> poem is <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavadic<\/span><br \/>\nin spirit. I am not well-acquainted with these other writings \u2013 so it is<br \/>\ndifficult for me to say anything about that side of the question.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span class=\"SpellE\">Chittashuddhi<\/span> belongs to Rajayoga. In the pure Adwaita the<br \/>\nmethod is rather to detach oneself by <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>vic&#257;ra<\/i><\/span> and <i>viveka<\/i><br \/>\nand realise \u201cI am not the mind, not the life, etc. etc.\u201d In that case, no <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>&#347;uddhi<\/i><\/span> would<br \/>\nbe necessary<span>\u00a0 <\/span>\u2013 the self would separate<br \/>\nfrom the nature good or bad and regard it as a machinery which having no more<br \/>\nthe support of the <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>&#257;tman<\/i><\/span><br \/>\nwould fall away of itself along with the body. Of course <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>citta&#347;uddhi<\/i><\/span> can be resorted<br \/>\nto also, but for cessation of the <i>cittavrtti<\/i>,<br \/>\nnot for their better dynamism as an instrument of the Divine. Shankara insists<br \/>\nthat all karma must fall off before one can be liberated \u2013 the soul must<br \/>\nrealise itself as <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>akart&#257;<\/i><\/span>,<br \/>\nthere is no solution in or by works in the pure Yoga of <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 55<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Knowledge. So how could Shankara<br \/>\nrecognise dynamism? Even if he recognises <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>citta&#347;uddhi<\/i><\/span> as necessary, it<br \/>\nmust be as a preparation for getting rid of karma, not for anything else.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The essential \u201cI\u201d sense<br \/>\ndisappears when there is the stable realisation of the one universal Self in<br \/>\nall and that remains at all moments in all conditions under any circumstances.<br \/>\nUsually this comes first in the Purusha consciousness and the extension to the<br \/>\nPrakriti movements is not immediate. But even if there are \u201cI\u201d movements in the<br \/>\nPrakriti reactions, the Purusha within observes them as the continued running<br \/>\nof an old mechanism and does not feel them as his own. Most <span class=\"SpellE\">Vedantists<\/span><br \/>\nstop there, because they do think that those reactions will fall away from one<br \/>\nat death and all will disappear into the One. But for a change of the nature it<br \/>\nis necessary that the experience and seeing of the Purusha should spread to all<br \/>\nthe parts, mind, vital, physical, <span class=\"SpellE\">subconscient<\/span>. Then<br \/>\nthe ego movements of Prakriti can also disappear gradually from one field after<br \/>\nanother till none is left. For this a perfect <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>samat&#257;<\/i><\/span> even in the cells of<br \/>\nthe body and in every vibration of the being is necessary \u2013 <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>sama<\/i><\/span><i> hi <span class=\"SpellE\">brahma<\/span><\/i>. One is then quite free from<br \/>\nit in works also. The individual remains but that is not the small separative<br \/>\nego, but a form and power of the Universal which feels itself one with all<br \/>\nbeings, an acting centre and instrument of the Universal Transcendent, full of<br \/>\nthe Ananda of the presence and the action but not thinking or moving<br \/>\nindependently or acting for its own sake. That cannot be called egoism. The<br \/>\nDivine can be called an ego only if he is a separate Person limited as in the<br \/>\nChristian idea of God by his separateness (though even there esoteric<br \/>\nChristianity abolishes the limitation). An I which is not separate in that way<br \/>\nis no I at all.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I doubt whether the condition of<br \/>\nwhich you speak is that of the realised Vedantin \u2013 except of course the loss of<br \/>\nthe sense of personality and the non-identification with desire and the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 56<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>movements of Prakriti. Still perhaps<br \/>\nthe condition of the <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>jadavat<\/i><\/span><br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">Paramahamsa<\/span> (like <span class=\"SpellE\">Jada<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">Bharata<\/span>) may resemble it. That theory of <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>pr&#257;rabdha<\/i><\/span><i> karma <\/i>goes farther than that \u2013 it<br \/>\nassumes that even if there are vital movements, that is also only the<br \/>\ncontinuance of the machine of Prakriti and will drop off at death. They may,<br \/>\nperhaps. I don&#8217;t base the gospel of the transformation of Nature on an<br \/>\nimpossibility of taking a static release as final \u2013 the static release is<br \/>\nnecessary, but I don&#8217;t consider that to take it as final is the object of coming<br \/>\ninto world-existence. I hold that the static release is only a beginning, a<br \/>\nfirst step in the Divine. If anyone is satisfied with the first step as all<br \/>\nthat is possible for him, I have no objection to his taking it like that.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Your objection is correct. The<br \/>\nsnake-rope image cannot be used to illustrate the non-existence of the world,<br \/>\nit would only mean that our seeing of the world is not that of the world as it<br \/>\nreally is. The idea of complete illusion would better be illustrated by the<br \/>\njuggler&#8217;s rope-climbing trick where there is no rope and no climber, and yet<br \/>\none is persuaded that they are there.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The illusionist metaphors all<br \/>\nfail when you drive them home \u2013 they are themselves an illusion. Identification<br \/>\nwith the body is an error, not an illusion. We are not the body, but the body<br \/>\nis still something of ourselves. With realisation the erroneous identification<br \/>\nceases \u2013 in certain experiences the existence of the body is not felt at all.<br \/>\nIn the full realisation the body is within us, not we in it, it is an<br \/>\ninstrumental formation in our wider being, \u2013 our consciousness exceeds but also<br \/>\npervades it, \u2013 it can be dissolved without our ceasing to be the self. That is<br \/>\nabout all.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is the Vedantic Adwaita<br \/>\nexperience of <span class=\"SpellE\">laya<\/span>. It is only one phase<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 57<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>of the experience, not the whole<br \/>\nor the highest Truth of the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The impulse towards <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>laya<\/i><\/span> is a<br \/>\ncreation of the mind, it is not the sole possible destiny of the soul. When the<br \/>\nmind tries to abolish its own Ignorance, it finds no escape from it except by <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>laya<\/i><\/span>, because it<br \/>\nsupposes that there is no higher principle of cosmic existence beyond itself \u2013 beyond<br \/>\nitself is only the pure Spirit, the absolute impersonal Divine. Those who go<br \/>\nthrough the heart (love, bhakti) do not accept <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>laya<\/i><\/span>, they believe in a state<br \/>\nbeyond of eternal companionship with the Divine or dwelling in the Divine<br \/>\nwithout <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>laya<\/i><\/span>.<br \/>\nAll this quite apart from supramentalisation. What then becomes of your<br \/>\nstarting-point that <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>laya<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>is the inevitable destiny of the soul<br \/>\nand it is only the personal descent of the Avatar that saves it from inevitable<br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\"><i>laya<\/i><\/span>!<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There were two points of error.<br \/>\n(1) That the soul formerly had no other possibility once it reached the Divine<br \/>\nthan <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>laya<\/i><\/span>.<br \/>\nThere were other possibilities, e.g., passing into a higher plane, living in<br \/>\nthe Divine or in the presence of the Divine. Both imply the refusal of birth<br \/>\nand leaving the Lila on earth. (2) That it was only for the sake of living with<br \/>\nthe incarnate Divine and by reason of this descent that the soul consented to<br \/>\ngive up <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>laya<\/i><\/span>.<br \/>\nThe capital point is the supramentalisation of the being which is the Divine<br \/>\nintention in the evolution on earth and cannot fail to come; the descent or<br \/>\nincarnation is only an instrumentation for bringing that about. Your statement<br \/>\ntherefore becomes wrong by incompleteness. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>But they [the <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavadic<\/span><br \/>\nVedantins] had no clear perception of these things [<span class=\"SpellE\">overmind<\/span>,<br \/>\nsupermind, etc.] because they lived at the highest in the spiritualised higher<br \/>\nmind, and for the rest could only receive things from even the Overmind \u2013 they<br \/>\ncould not enter it except by deep samadhi (<i>susupti<\/i>). <span class=\"SpellE\">Prajna<\/span><br \/>\nand Ishwara were for them Lord of the <i>susupti<\/i>.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 58<\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><b><br \/>\n\t\tII<\/b>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><b>I<\/b>n our yoga the Nirvana is the<br \/>\nbeginning of the higher Truth, as it is the passage from the Ignorance to the<br \/>\nhigher Truth. The Ignorance has to be extinguished in order that the Truth may<br \/>\nmanifest.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I don&#8217;t think I have written, but<br \/>\nI said once that souls which have passed into Nirvana may (not \u201cmust\u201d) return to<br \/>\ncomplete the larger upward curve. I have written somewhere, I think, that for<br \/>\nthis yoga (it might also be added, in the natural complete order of the<br \/>\nmanifestation) the experience of Nirvana can only be a stage or passage to the<br \/>\ncomplete realisation. I have said also that there are many doors by which one<br \/>\ncan pass into the realisation of the Absolute (<span class=\"SpellE\">Parabrahman<\/span>),<br \/>\nand Nirvana is one of them, but by no means the only one. You may remember<br \/>\nRamakrishna&#8217;s saying that the <span class=\"SpellE\">Jivakoti<\/span> can ascend the<br \/>\nstairs, but not return, while the <span class=\"SpellE\">Ishwarakoti<\/span> can<br \/>\nascend and descend at will. If that is so, the <span class=\"SpellE\">Jivakoti<\/span><br \/>\nmight be those who describe only the curve from Matter through Mind into the<br \/>\nsilent Brahman and the <span class=\"SpellE\">Ishwarakoti<\/span> those who get to<br \/>\nthe integral Reality and can therefore combine the Ascent with the Descent and<br \/>\ncontain the \u201ctwo ends\u201d of existence in their single being.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The realisation of this yoga is<br \/>\nnot lower but higher than Nirvana or <span class=\"SpellE\">Nirvikalpa<\/span><br \/>\nSamadhi.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If Buddha really combated and denied<br \/>\nall Vedantic conceptions of the Self, then it can be no longer true that Buddha<br \/>\nrefrained&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 59<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>from all metaphysical<br \/>\nspeculations or distinct pronouncements as to the nature of the ultimate<br \/>\nReality. The view you take of his conception of Nirvana seems to concur with<br \/>\nthe Mahayanist interpretation and its conception of the Permanent, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>dhruvam<\/i><\/span>, which<br \/>\ncould be objected to as a later development like the opposite Nihilistic<br \/>\nconception of the <span class=\"SpellE\">Shunyam<\/span>. What Buddha very certainly<br \/>\ntaught was that the world is not-Self and that the individual has no true<br \/>\nexistence since what does exist in the world is a stream of impermanent<br \/>\nconsciousness from moment to moment and the individual person is fictitiously<br \/>\nconstituted by a bundle of <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>samsk&#257;ras<\/i><\/span> and can be dissolved by dissolving the<br \/>\nbundle. This is in conformity with the Vedantic Monistic view that there is no<br \/>\ntrue separate individual. As to the other Vedantic view of the one Self,<br \/>\nimpersonal and universal and transcendent, it does not seem that Buddha made any<br \/>\ndistinct and unmistakable pronouncement on abstract and metaphysical questions;<br \/>\nbut if the world or all in the world is not-Self, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>an&#257;tman<\/i><\/span>, there can be no<br \/>\nmore room for a universal Self, only at most for a transcendent Real Being. His<br \/>\nconception of Nirvana was of something transcendent of the universe, but he did<br \/>\nnot define what it was because he was not concerned with any abstract<br \/>\nmetaphysical speculations about the Reality; he must have thought them<br \/>\nunnecessary and irrelevant and any indulgence in them likely to divert from the<br \/>\ntrue object. His explanation of things was psychological and not metaphysical<br \/>\nand his methods were all psychological, \u2013 the breaking up of the false<br \/>\nassociations of consciousness which cause the continuance of desire and<br \/>\nsuffering, so getting rid of the stream of birth and death in a purely<br \/>\nphenomenal (not unreal) world; the method of life by which this liberation<br \/>\ncould be effected was also a psychological method, the eightfold path<br \/>\ndeveloping right understanding and right action. His object was pragmatic and<br \/>\nseverely practical and so were his methods; metaphysical speculations would<br \/>\nonly draw the mind away from the one thing needful.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>As to Buddha&#8217;s<br \/>\nattitude towards life, I do not quite see how \u201cservice to mankind\u201d or any ideal<br \/>\nof improvement of the world-existence can have been part of his aim, since to<br \/>\npass out of life into a transcendence was his object. His eightfold path was&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 60<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the means towards that end and<br \/>\nnot an aim in itself or indeed in any way an aim. Obviously, if right<br \/>\nunderstanding and right action become the common rule of life, there would be a<br \/>\ngreat improvement in the world, but for Buddha&#8217;s purpose that could be an<br \/>\nincidental result and not at all part of his central object. You say, \u201cBuddha<br \/>\nhimself urged the necessity to serve mankind; his ideal was to achieve a<br \/>\nconsciousness of inner eternity and then be a source of radiant influence and<br \/>\naction.\u201d But where and when did Buddha say these things, use these terms or<br \/>\nexpress these ideas? \u201cThe service of mankind\u201d sounds like a very modern and<br \/>\nEuropean conception; it reminds me of some European interpretations of the Gita<br \/>\nas merely teaching the disinterested performance of duty or the pronouncement<br \/>\nthat the whole idea of the Gita is service. The exclusive stress or overstress<br \/>\non mankind or humanity is also European. Mahayanist Buddhism laid stress on<br \/>\ncompassion, fellow-feeling with all, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>vasudhaiva<\/i><\/span><i> <span class=\"SpellE\">kutumbakam<\/span><\/i>, just as the Gita speaks of the feeling of<br \/>\noneness with all beings and preoccupation with the good of all beings, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>sarvabh&#363;ta<\/i><\/span><i> <span class=\"SpellE\">hite<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">rat&#257;h<\/span><\/i>, but this does not mean humanity only, but<br \/>\nall beings and <span class=\"SpellE\">vasudh<\/span>\\=a means all earth-life. Are<br \/>\nthere any sayings of Buddha which would justify the statement that the object<br \/>\nor one object in attaining to Nirvana was to become a source of radiant<br \/>\ninfluence and action? The consciousness of inner eternity may have that result,<br \/>\nbut can we really say that that was Buddha&#8217;s ideal, the object which he held in<br \/>\nview or for which he came?<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is no reason why the<br \/>\npassage about Buddhism should be omitted. It gives one side of the Buddhistic<br \/>\nteaching which is not much known or is usually ignored, for that teaching is by<br \/>\nmost rendered as Nirvana (<span class=\"SpellE\">Sunyavada<\/span>) and a spiritual<br \/>\nhumanitarianism. The difficulty is that it is these sides that have been<br \/>\nstressed especially in the modern interpretations of Buddhism and any<br \/>\nstrictures I may have passed were in view of these interpretations and that<br \/>\none-sided stress. I am aware of course of opposite tendencies in the Mahayana<br \/>\nand the Japanese cult of Amitabha Buddha which is a cult of bhakti. It is now<br \/>\nbeing said even of&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 61<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;Shankara that there was another<br \/>\nside of his doctrine \u2013 but his followers have made him stand solely for the<br \/>\nGreat Illusion, the inferiority of bhakti, the uselessness of Karma \u2013 <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>jagan<\/i><\/span><i> <span class=\"SpellE\">mithy&#257;<\/span><\/i>.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Buddha, it must be remembered,<br \/>\nrefused always to discuss what was beyond the world. But from the little he<br \/>\nsaid it would appear that he was aware of a Permanent beyond equivalent to the Vedantic<br \/>\nPara-Brahman, but which he was quite unwilling to describe. The denial of<br \/>\nanything beyond the world except a negative state of Nirvana was a later<br \/>\nteaching, not Buddha&#8217;s.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Buddhist Nirvana and the <span class=\"SpellE\">Adwaitin&#8217;s<\/span> Moksha are the same thing. It corresponds to a<br \/>\nrealisation in which one does not feel oneself any longer as an individual with<br \/>\nsuch a name or such a form, but an infinite eternal Self <span class=\"SpellE\">spaceless<\/span><br \/>\n(even when in space), timeless (even when in time). Note that one can perfectly<br \/>\nwell do actions in that condition and it is not to be gained only by Samadhi.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It [Nirvana of Buddha] is the<br \/>\nsame [as Brahma Nirvana of the Gita]. Only the Gita describes it as Nirvana in<br \/>\nthe Brahman while Buddha preferred not to give any name or say anything about<br \/>\nthat into which the Nirvana took place. Some later schools of Buddhists<br \/>\ndescribed it as <span class=\"SpellE\">Shunya<\/span>, the equivalent of the Chinese<br \/>\nTao, described as the Nothing which is everything.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Buddhism is of many kinds and the<br \/>\nentirely nihilistic kind is only one variety. Most Buddhism admits a Permanent<br \/>\nas beyond the realm of Karma and <span class=\"SpellE\">Sanskaras<\/span>. Even the <span class=\"SpellE\">Shunya<\/span> of the <span class=\"SpellE\">Shunyapanthis<\/span> is<br \/>\ndescribed like the Tao of Lao <span class=\"SpellE\">Tse<\/span> as a Nothing which<br \/>\nis All. So as a higher `above mental&#8217; state is admitted which one<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 62<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>tries to reach by a strong<br \/>\ndiscipline of the consciousness, it may be called spirituality.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>About the One [of the Buddhists]<br \/>\nthere are different versions. I just read somewhere that the Buddhist One is a <span class=\"SpellE\">Superbuddha<\/span> from whom all <span class=\"SpellE\">Buddhas<\/span><br \/>\ncome \u2013 but it seemed to me a rehash of Buddhism in Vedantic terms born of a<br \/>\nmodern mind. The Permanent of Buddhism has always been supposed to be <span class=\"SpellE\">Supracosmic<\/span> and Ineffable \u2013 that is why Buddha never tried<br \/>\nto explain what it was; for, logically, how can one talk about the Ineffable?<br \/>\nIt has really nothing to do with the Cosmos which is a thing of <span class=\"SpellE\">Sanskaras<\/span> and Karma.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The impressions in the approach<br \/>\nto Infinity or the entry into it are not always quite the same; much depends on<br \/>\nthe way in which the mind approaches it. It is felt first by some as an<br \/>\ninfinity above, by others as an infinity around into which the mind disappears<br \/>\n(as an energy) by losing its limits. Some feel not the absorption of the<br \/>\nmind-energy into the infinite, but a falling entirely inactive; others feel it<br \/>\nas a lapse or disappearance of energy into pure Existence. Some first feel the<br \/>\ninfinity as a vast existence into which all sinks or disappears, others, as you<br \/>\ndescribe it, as an infinite ocean of Light above, others as an infinite ocean<br \/>\nof Power above. If certain schools of Buddhists felt it in their experience as<br \/>\na limitless <span class=\"SpellE\">Shunya<\/span>, the <span class=\"SpellE\">Vedantists<\/span>,<br \/>\non the contrary, see it as a positive Self-Existence featureless and absolute.<br \/>\nNo doubt, the various experiences were erected into various philosophies, each<br \/>\nputting its conception as definitive; but behind each conception there was such<br \/>\nan experience. What you describe as a completely emptied mind-substance devoid<br \/>\nof energy or light, completely inert, is the condition of neutral peace and<br \/>\nempty stillness which is or can be a stage of the liberation. But it can<br \/>\nafterwards feel itself filled with infinite existence, consciousness (carrying<br \/>\nenergy in it) and finally Ananda.<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 63<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;The passage<sup>1<\/sup> in <i>The Yoga and its Objects <\/i>is written from<br \/>\nthe point of view of the spiritualised mind approaching the supreme Truth directly,<br \/>\nwithout passing through the supermind or disappearing into it. The mind <span class=\"SpellE\">spiritualises<\/span> itself by shedding all its own activities and<br \/>\nformations and reducing everything to a pure Existence, <i>sad-<span class=\"SpellE\">&#257;tman<\/span><\/i>, from which all things and<br \/>\nactivities proceed and which supports everything. When it wants to go still<br \/>\nbeyond, it negates yet further and arrives at an <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>asat<\/i><\/span>, which is the negation of<br \/>\nall this existence and yet something inconceivable to mind, speech or defining<br \/>\nexperience. It is the silent Unknowable, the Turiya or featureless and <span class=\"SpellE\">relationless<\/span> Absolute of the monistic Vedantins, the <span class=\"SpellE\">Shunyam<\/span> of the nihilistic Buddhists, the Tao or omnipresent<br \/>\nand transcendent Nihil of the Chinese, the indefinable and ineffable Permanent<br \/>\nof the Mahayana. Many Christian mystics also speak of the necessity of a<br \/>\ncomplete ignorance in order to get the supreme experience and speak too of the<br \/>\ndivine Darkness \u2013 they mean the shedding of all mental knowledge, making a<br \/>\nblank of the mind and engulfing it in the Unmanifest, the <i>param <span class=\"SpellE\">avyaktam<\/span><\/i>. All this is the mind&#8217;s<br \/>\nway of approaching the Supreme \u2013 for beyond the <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>avyaktam<\/i><\/span><i>, <span class=\"SpellE\">tamasah<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">parast&#257;t<\/span><\/i>,<br \/>\nis the Supreme, the Purushottama of the Gita, the Para Purusha of the<br \/>\nUpanishads. It is <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>&#257;dityavarna<\/i><\/span><br \/>\nin contrast to the darkness of the Unmanifest; it is a metaphor, but not a mere<br \/>\nmetaphor, for it is a symbol also, a symbol visually seen by the <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>s&#363;ksma<\/i><\/span><i> drsti<\/i>, the subtle vision, and not<br \/>\nmerely a symbol, but, as one might say, a fact of spiritual experience. The sun<br \/>\nin the yoga is the symbol of the supermind and the supermind is the first power<br \/>\nof the Supreme which one meets across the border where the experience of<br \/>\nspiritualised mind ceases and the unmodified divine Consciousness begins the<br \/>\ndomain of the supreme Nature, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>par&#257;<\/i><\/span><i> <span class=\"SpellE\">prakrti<\/span><\/i>. It is that Light of which the Vedic mystics<br \/>\ngot a glimpse and it is the opposite of the intervening darkness of the<br \/>\nChristian mystics, for the supermind is all light and no darkness. To the mind<br \/>\nthe Supreme is <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>avyakt&#257;t<\/i><\/span><i> param <span class=\"SpellE\">avyaktam<\/span> <\/i>but<br \/>\nif we follow the line leading to the supermind, it is an increasing affirmation<br \/>\nrather<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>1<\/span><\/sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>\u201cFor behind the sad <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>&#257;tman<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>is the silence of the <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>asat<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>which the Buddhist Nihilists realised<br \/>\nas the <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>&#347;&#363;nyam<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>and beyond that silence is the <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>par&#257;tpara<\/i><\/span><i> purusa<\/i> (<span class=\"SpellE\"><i>puruso<\/i><\/span><i> <span class=\"SpellE\">varenya<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">&#257;dityavarnas<\/span><br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">tamasah<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">parast&#257;t<\/span><\/i>).<br \/>\nSri Aurobindo, <i>The Yoga and its Objects <\/i>(1968<br \/>\nEdition), pp. 12-13.<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 64<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>than an increasing negation<br \/>\nthrough which we move.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Light is always<br \/>\nseen in yoga with the inner eye, even with the outer eye, but there are many<br \/>\nlights; all are not and all do not come from the supreme Light, <i>param jyotih<\/i>.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The universe is only a partial<br \/>\nmanifestation and Brahman as its foundation is the Sat. But there is also that<br \/>\nwhich is not manifested and beyond manifestation and is not contained in the<br \/>\nbasis of manifestation. The Buddhists and others got from that the conception<br \/>\nof <span class=\"SpellE\">Asat<\/span> as the ultimate thing.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Another meaning<br \/>\ngiven is \u2013 Sat=the Eternal, <span class=\"SpellE\">Asat<\/span>=the Temporary and<br \/>\nUnreal.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The feeling of the Self as a vast<br \/>\npeaceful Void, a liberation from existence as we know it, is one that one can<br \/>\nalways have, Buddhist or no Buddhist. It is the negative aspect of Nirvana \u2013 it<br \/>\nis quite natural for the mind, if it follows the negative movement of<br \/>\nwithdrawal, to get that first, and if you lay hold on that and refuse to go<br \/>\nfarther, being satisfied with this liberated Non-Existence, then you will<br \/>\nnaturally <span class=\"SpellE\">philosophise<\/span> like the Buddhists that <span class=\"SpellE\">Shunya<\/span> is the eternal truth. Lao <span class=\"SpellE\">Tse<\/span><br \/>\nis more perspicacious when he spoke of it as the Nothing that is All. Many of<br \/>\ncourse have the positive experience of the Atman first, not as a void but as<br \/>\npure unrelated Existence like the <span class=\"SpellE\">Adwaitins<\/span> (Shankara)<br \/>\nor as the one Existent. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>They [those who have the<br \/>\nexperience of Nirvana] do not feel as if they had any existence at all. In the<br \/>\nBuddhistic Nirvana they feel as if there were no such thing at all, only an<br \/>\ninfinite zero without form. In the Adwaita Nirvana there is felt only one Vast<br \/>\nExistence, no separate being is discernible anywhere. There are forms of course<br \/>\nbut they are only forms, not separate beings. Mind is silent, thought has<br \/>\nceased, \u2013 desires, passions, vital&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 65<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>movements there are none. There<br \/>\nis consciousness but only a formless elemental consciousness without limits.<br \/>\nThe body moves and acts, but the sense of the body is not there. Sometimes<br \/>\nthere is only the consciousness of pure existence, sometimes only pure<br \/>\nconsciousness, sometimes all that exists is only a ceaseless limitless Ananda.<br \/>\nWhether all else is really dissolved or only covered up is a debatable point,<br \/>\nbut at any rate it is an experience as if of their dissolution.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The ego and its continuity, they<br \/>\n[the Buddhists] say, are an illusion, the result of the continuous flowing of<br \/>\nenergies and ideas in a determined current. There is no real formation of an<br \/>\nego. As to the liberation, it is in order to get free from <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>duhkha<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>etc., \u2013 it is a painful flow of energies and to get free from the<br \/>\npain they must break up their continuity. That is all right, but how it<br \/>\nstarted, why it should end at all and how anybody is benefited by the<br \/>\nliberation, since there is nobody there, only a mass of idea and action \u2013 these<br \/>\nthings are insoluble mysteries. But is there not the same difficulty with the <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavadin<\/span> also, since there is no Jiva really, only Brahman<br \/>\nand Brahman is by nature free and unbound for ever? So how did the whole absurd<br \/>\naffair of Maya come into existence and who is liberated? That is what the old<br \/>\nsages said at last, \u201cThere is none bound, none freed, none seeking to be free\u201d.<br \/>\nIt was all a mistake (a rather long-standing one though). The Buddhists, I<br \/>\nsuppose, could say that also. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>According to both Buddha and<br \/>\nShankara liberation means <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>laya<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>of the<br \/>\nindividual in some transcendent Permanence that is not individualized \u2013 so<br \/>\nlogically a belief in the individual soul must prevent liberation while the<br \/>\nsense of misery in the world leads to the attempt to escape. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 66<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The phrase \u201cto pass on\u201d<sup>1<\/sup><br \/>\nshows that what is meant by them is an evolution not on earth but somewhere<br \/>\nbeyond, God knows where. In that case Nirvana would be a place or world on the<br \/>\nway to other worlds and the soul evolves from one world to<span>\u00a0 <\/span>another \u2013 e.g. from earth to Nirvana and from<br \/>\nNirvana to some Beyond-Nirvana. This is an entirely European idea and it is<br \/>\nmost unlikely that it was held by the Buddhists. The Indian idea was that the<br \/>\nevolution is here and even the Gods if they want to go beyond their godhead and<br \/>\nget liberation have to come down on earth for the purpose. It is the Western<br \/>\nspiritualists and others who think that the birth on earth is a stage of<br \/>\nprogress from some place inferior to earth and after once being born on earth<br \/>\none does not return but goes to some other world and remains there till one can<br \/>\nprogress to some other better world and so on and on&#8230;. Again, this \u201cperfected<br \/>\nsocial order on earth\u201d is certainly not a Buddhist idea, the <span class=\"SpellE\">Buddhas<\/span> never dreamed of it \u2013 their preoccupation was with<br \/>\nhelping men towards Nirvana, not towards a perfected order here. All that is a<br \/>\nsheer contradiction of Buddhism.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Nirvana cannot be at once the<br \/>\nending of the Path with nothing beyond to explore and yet only a rest house or rather<br \/>\nthe beginning of the Higher Path with everything still to explore&#8230;.<span>\u00a0 <\/span>The reconciliation would be that it is the<br \/>\nend of the lower Path through the lower Nature and the beginning of the Higher<br \/>\nEvolution. In that case it would accord exactly with the teaching of our yoga.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>How is this Absolute <sup>2<\/sup><br \/>\ndifferent from the Absolute of the Vedanta? or this emancipation different from<br \/>\nthe Vedantic<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>1<\/span><\/sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'> \u201cThe Great Ones&#8230; renounce<br \/>\ntheir right to pass on to a still Higher Evolution and remain within the Cosmos<br \/>\nfor the good of all sentient beings&#8230;. It is these <span class=\"SpellE\">Bodhic<\/span><br \/>\nForces&#8230;<span>\u00a0 <\/span>which lead mankind&#8230; towards<br \/>\na perfected social order on Earth.\u201d Tibetan Yoga and Secret Doctrines by Dr.<br \/>\nW.Y. Evans-Wentz.<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>2<\/span><\/sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'> \u201cThus the Doctrine of <span class=\"SpellE\">Shunyata<\/span> underlying the whole of the <span class=\"SpellE\">Prajna-Paramita<\/span>,<br \/>\nposits&#8230; an Absolute as inherent in phenomena, for the Absolute is the source<br \/>\nand support of the phenomena&#8230; and in the last analysis of things by the <span class=\"SpellE\">Bodhi<\/span>-illuminated mind, freed of Ignorance, duality vanishes<br \/>\nand there remains but the One in All, the All in One.\u201d <i>Ibid<\/i>.<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 67<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Mukti? If it were so, there would<br \/>\nnever have been all this quarrel between Buddhism and the Vedantic schools. It<br \/>\nmust be a new-fangled version of Buddhism or else it was a later development in<br \/>\nwhich Buddhism reduced itself back to Adwaita.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>But, is this<br \/>\nHigher Evolution really a Buddhistic idea or only a European version of what<br \/>\nNirvana might be?<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is no difference between<br \/>\nsuch a description <sup>1<\/sup> and what is meant by soul, except that it is<br \/>\ncalled \u201cimpersonal\u201d \u2013 but evidently here impersonal is used as opposed to the<br \/>\nthing dependent on name, body and form, what is called personality. Europeans<br \/>\nespecially, but also people without philosophic ideas would easily mistake this<br \/>\noutward personality for the soul and then they would deny the name of soul to<br \/>\nthe unborn and endless entity. Do they then consider it as spirit or self<span>\u00a0 <\/span>\u2013 <span>\u00a0<\/span><span class=\"SpellE\"><i>&#257;tman<\/i><\/span>? But<br \/>\nthe difficulty is that the old Buddhists rejected the conception of <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>&#257;tman<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>also. So we are left entirely at sea.<br \/>\nThe Nihilistic Buddhistic teaching is plain and comprehensible that there is no<br \/>\nsoul, only a bundle of <span class=\"SpellE\">Sanskaras<\/span> continuing or a<br \/>\nstream of them renewing themselves without dissolution (Nirvana). But this<br \/>\nMahayanist affair seems a sort of loose and curt compromise with Vedanta. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There are elements in most <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span> which enter into this one, so it is not surprising if<br \/>\nthere is something in Buddhism also. But such notions as a Higher Evolution<br \/>\nbeyond Nirvana seem to me not genuinely Buddhistic, unless of course there is<br \/>\nsome offshoot of Buddhism which developed something so interpreted by the<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt'> <sup>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\n1<\/sup> \u201cAn impersonal principle, this microcosmic representation<br \/>\nof the macrocosmic persists throughout all existences, or states of conditioned<br \/>\nbeing within the <span class=\"SpellE\">Sangsara<\/span>&#8230;. But the impersonal<br \/>\nconsciousness principle is not to be in any way identified with the personality<br \/>\nrepresented by a name, or bodily form or a <span class=\"SpellE\">Sangsaric<\/span> mind&#8230;<br \/>\nit is itself non-<span class=\"SpellE\">Sangsaric<\/span>, being uncreated, unborn,<br \/>\nunshaped, beyond human concept or definition, and therefore transcending time<br \/>\nand space&#8230; it is beginningless and endless.\u201d Ibid.<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 68<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>author. I never heard of it as<br \/>\npart of Buddha&#8217;s teachings \u2013 he always spoke of Nirvana as the goal and refused<br \/>\nto discuss metaphysically what it might be.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Jain philosophy is concerned<br \/>\nwith individual perfection. Our effort is quite different. We want to bring<br \/>\ndown the supermind as a new faculty. Just as the mind is now a permanent state<br \/>\nof consciousness in humanity, so also we want to create a race in which the<br \/>\nsupermind will be a permanent state of consciousness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<b>III<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is not a fact that the Gita<br \/>\ngives the whole base of Sri Aurobindo&#8217;s message; for the Gita seems to admit<br \/>\nthe cessation of birth in the world as the ultimate aim or at least the<br \/>\nultimate culmination of yoga; it does not bring forward the idea of spiritual<br \/>\nevolution or the idea of the higher planes and the supramental<br \/>\nTruth-Consciousness and the bringing down of that consciousness as the means of<br \/>\nthe complete transformation of earthly life. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The idea of the supermind, the<br \/>\nTruth-Consciousness is there in the Rig Veda according to Sri Aurobindo&#8217;s<br \/>\ninterpretation and in one or two passages of the Upanishads, but in the<br \/>\nUpanishads it is there only in seed in the conception of the being of<br \/>\nknowledge, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>vijna\u00f1&#257;maya<\/i><\/span><i> purusa<\/i>, exceeding the mental, vital and<br \/>\nphysical being; in the Rig Veda the idea is there but in principle only, it is<br \/>\nnot developed and even the principle of it has disappeared from the Hindu<br \/>\ntradition.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is these<br \/>\nthings among others that constitute the novelty of Sri Aurobindo&#8217;s message as<br \/>\ncompared with the Hindu tradition \u2013 the idea that the world is not either a<br \/>\ncreation of Maya or only a play, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>l&#299;l&#257;<\/i><\/span>, of the Divine, or a cycle of births in the<br \/>\nignorance from which we have to escape, but a field of manifestation in which<br \/>\nthere is a progressive evolution of the soul and the nature&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 69<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>in Matter and from Matter through<br \/>\nLife and Mind to what is beyond Mind till it reaches the complete revelation of Sachchidananda in life. It is this that is the basis of the yoga and gives a<br \/>\nnew sense to life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is no real contradiction;<br \/>\nthe two passages <sup>1 <\/sup>indicate in the Gita&#8217;s system two different<br \/>\nmovements of its yoga, the complete surrender being the crowning movement. One<br \/>\nhas first to conquer the lower nature, deliver the self involved in the lower<br \/>\nmovement by means of the higher Self which rises into the divine nature; at the<br \/>\nsame time one offers all one&#8217;s actions including the inner action of the yoga<br \/>\nas a sacrifice to the Purushottama, the transcendent and immanent Divine. When<br \/>\none has risen into the higher Self, has the knowledge and is free, one makes the<br \/>\ncomplete surrender to the Divine, abandoning all other <span class=\"SpellE\">dharmas<\/span>,<br \/>\nliving only by the divine Consciousness, the divine Will and Force, the divine<br \/>\nAnanda.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Our yoga is not<br \/>\nidentical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in<br \/>\nthe Gita&#8217;s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration<br \/>\nof the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower<br \/>\nnature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the<br \/>\nlower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not<br \/>\ndo this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore<br \/>\nunreal surrender, making no effort, no <span class=\"SpellE\">tapas<\/span> and<br \/>\ntherefore no progress; or else we may make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine<br \/>\nbut to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic<br \/>\nego or something still worse.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>This world is, as the Gita<br \/>\ndescribes it, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>anityamasukham<\/i><\/span>,<br \/>\nso long as we live in the present world-consciousness; it is only by<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 70<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>turning from that to the Divine<br \/>\nand entering into the Divine Consciousness that one can possess, through the<br \/>\nworld also, the Eternal.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The language of the Gita in many<br \/>\nmatters seems sometimes contradictory because it admits two apparently opposite<br \/>\ntruths and tries to reconcile them. It admits the ideal of departure from <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>sams&#257;ra<\/i><\/span> into<br \/>\nthe Brahman as one possibility; also it affirms the possibility of living free<br \/>\nin the Divine (in Me, it says) and acting in the world as the Jivanmukta. It is<br \/>\nthis latter kind of solution on which it lays the greatest emphasis. So<br \/>\nRamakrishna put the \u201cdivine souls\u201d (<span class=\"SpellE\">Ishwarakoti<\/span>) who<br \/>\ncan descend the ladder as well as ascend it higher than the <span class=\"SpellE\">Jivas<\/span><br \/>\n(<span class=\"SpellE\">Jivakoti<\/span>) who, once having ascended, have not the<br \/>\nstrength to descend again for divine work. The full truth is in the supramental<br \/>\nconsciousness and the power to work from there on life and Matter.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Gita cannot be described as<br \/>\nexclusively a gospel of love. What it sets forth is a yoga of knowledge,<br \/>\ndevotion and works based on a spiritual consciousness and realisation of<br \/>\noneness with the Divine and of the oneness of all beings in the Divine. Bhakti,<br \/>\ndevotion and love of God carrying with it unity with all beings and love for<br \/>\nall beings is given a high place but always in connection with knowledge and<br \/>\nworks.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>But note that the Gita was not<br \/>\nmeant by the writer to be an allegory \u2013 you can say, if you like, that now we<br \/>\nshould dismiss the ancient war element by interpreting it as if it were an<br \/>\nallegory. The Gita is yoga, spiritual truth applied to the external life and<br \/>\naction\u2014but it may be any action and not necessarily an action resembling that<br \/>\nof the Gita. The principle of the spiritual consciousness applied to action has<br \/>\nto be kept \u2013 the particular<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 71<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>example used by the Gita may be<br \/>\ntreated as a thing belonging to a past world.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Gita does not speak expressly<br \/>\nof the Divine Mother; it speaks always of surrender to the Purushottama \u2013 it mentions<br \/>\nher only as the Para Prakriti who becomes the Jiva, that is, who manifests the<br \/>\nDivine in the multiplicity and through whom all these worlds are created by the<br \/>\nSupreme and he himself descends as the Avatar. The Gita follows the Vedantic<br \/>\ntradition which leans entirely on the Ishwara aspect of the Divine and speaks<br \/>\nlittle of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from<br \/>\nworld-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it; the Tantric<br \/>\ntradition leans on the Shakti or Ishwari aspect and makes all depend on the<br \/>\nDivine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature<br \/>\nand arrive at the supreme realisation through it. This yoga insists on both the<br \/>\naspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there<br \/>\nis no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>In regard to the<br \/>\nPurushottama the Divine Mother is the supreme divine Consciousness and Power<br \/>\nabove the worlds, <span class=\"SpellE\">Adya<\/span> Shakti; she carries the<br \/>\nSupreme in herself and manifests the Divine in the worlds through the <span class=\"SpellE\">Akshara<\/span> and <span class=\"SpellE\">Kshara<\/span>. In regard to<br \/>\nthe <span class=\"SpellE\">Akshara<\/span> she is the same Para Shakti holding the<br \/>\nPurusha immobile in herself and also herself immobile in him at the back of all<br \/>\ncreation. In regard to the <span class=\"SpellE\">Kshara<\/span> she is the mobile<br \/>\ncosmic Energy manifesting all beings and forces. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I do not know that there is<br \/>\nanything like a Purushottama consciousness which the human being can attain or<br \/>\nrealise <i>for himself<\/i>; for, in the<br \/>\nGita, the Purushottama is the Supreme Lord, the Supreme Being who is beyond the<br \/>\nImmutable and the Mutable and contains both the One and the Many. Man, says the<br \/>\nGita, can attain the <span class=\"SpellE\">Brahmic<\/span> consciousness, realise<br \/>\nhimself as an eternal portion of the Purushottama and live in the Purushottama.<br \/>\nThe Purushottama consciousness is the consciousness&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 72<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>of the Supreme Being and man by<br \/>\nloss of ego and realisation of his true essence can <i>live in<\/i> it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In the spiritual thought of India<br \/>\nduring the time of the Rishis and even before, the Sankhya and Vedanta elements<br \/>\nwere always combined. The Sankhya account of the constitution of the being,<br \/>\n(Purusha, Prakriti, the elements, <span class=\"SpellE\">Indriyas<\/span>, Buddhi,<br \/>\netc.) was universally accepted and <span class=\"SpellE\">Kapila<\/span> was<br \/>\nmentioned with veneration everywhere. In the Gita he is mentioned among the<br \/>\ngreat Vibhutis; Krishna says, \u201cI am <span class=\"SpellE\">Kapila<\/span> among the<br \/>\nsages.\u201d<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<b>IV<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Veda and Vedanta are one side of<br \/>\nthe One Truth; Tantra with its emphasis on Shakti is another; in this yoga all<br \/>\nsides of the Truth are taken up, not in the systematic forms given them<br \/>\nformerly but in their essence, and carried to the fullest and highest<br \/>\nsignificance. But Vedanta deals more with the principles and essentials of the<br \/>\ndivine knowledge and therefore much of its spiritual knowledge and experience<br \/>\nhas been taken bodily into the <span class=\"SpellE\">Arya<\/span>. Tantra deals<br \/>\nmore with forms and processes and organised powers \u2013 all these could not be<br \/>\ntaken as they were, for the integral yoga needs to develop its own forms and<br \/>\nprocesses; but the ascent of the consciousness through the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span><br \/>\nand other Tantric knowledge are there behind the process of transformation to<br \/>\nwhich so much importance is given by me \u2013 also the truth that nothing can be<br \/>\ndone except through the force of the Mother.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The process of<br \/>\nthe Kundalini awakened rising through the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span> as<br \/>\nalso the purification of the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span> is a Tantric<br \/>\nknowledge. In our yoga there is no willed process of the purification and<br \/>\nopening of the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span>, no raising up of the<span>\u00a0 <\/span>Kundalini by a set process either. Another<br \/>\nmethod is used, but still there is the ascent of the consciousness from and<br \/>\nthrough the different levels to join the higher consciousness above; there is<br \/>\nthe opening of<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 73<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span><br \/>\nand of the planes (mental, vital, physical) which these <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span><br \/>\ncommand; there is also the descent which is the main key of the spiritual<br \/>\ntransformation. Therefore, there is, I have said, a Tantric knowledge behind<br \/>\nthe process of transformation in this yoga.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In our yoga there is no willed<br \/>\nopening of the <span class=\"SpellE\">chakras<\/span>, they open of themselves by<br \/>\nthe descent of the Force. In the Tantric discipline they open from down<br \/>\nupwards, the <span class=\"SpellE\">Muladhar<\/span> first; in our yoga, they open<br \/>\nfrom up downward. But the ascent of the force from the <span class=\"SpellE\">Muladhar<\/span><br \/>\ndoes take place. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In the Tantra the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span> are opened and Kundalini is awakened by a special<br \/>\nprocess, its action of ascent is felt through the spine. Here it is a pressure<br \/>\nof the Force from above that awakens it and opens the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span>.<br \/>\nThere is an ascension of the consciousness going up till it joins the higher<br \/>\nconsciousness above. This repeats itself (sometimes a descent also is felt)<br \/>\nuntil all the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span> are open and the consciousness<br \/>\nrises above the body. At a later stage it remains above and widens out into the<br \/>\ncosmic consciousness and the universal self. This is a usual course, but<br \/>\nsometimes the process is more rapid and there is a sudden and definite opening<br \/>\nabove.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The ascension and descent of the<br \/>\nForce in this yoga accomplishes itself in its own way without any necessary<br \/>\nreproduction of the details laid down in the Tantric books. Many become<br \/>\nconscious of the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span>, but others simply feel the<br \/>\nascent or descent in a general way or from level to level rather than from<br \/>\ncentre to centre, that is, they feel the Force descending first to the head, then<br \/>\nto the heart, then to the navel and still below. It is not at all necessary to<br \/>\nbecome aware of the deities in the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 74<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>according to the Tantric<br \/>\ndescription, but some feel the Mother in the different <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span>.<br \/>\nIn these things our sadhana does not cleave to the knowledge given in the<br \/>\nbooks, but only keeps to the central truth behind and realises it independently<br \/>\nwithout any subjection to the old forms and symbols. The <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span><br \/>\nthemselves have a different interpretation here from that given in the books of<br \/>\nthe <span class=\"SpellE\">Tantriks<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, the object of our yoga is to<br \/>\nestablish direct contact with the Divine above and bring down the divine<br \/>\nConsciousness from above into all the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span>. Occult<br \/>\npowers belonging to the mental, vital and subtle physical planes are not our<br \/>\nobject. One can have contact with various Divine Forces and Personalities on<br \/>\nthe way, but there is no need to establish them in the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span>,<br \/>\nthough sometimes that happens automatically (as with the four Personalities of<br \/>\nthe Mother) for a time in the course of the sadhana. But it is not a rule to do<br \/>\nso. Our yoga is meant to be plastic and to allow all necessary workings of the<br \/>\nDivine Power according to the nature, but these in their details may vary with<br \/>\neach individual.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Occultism is the knowledge and<br \/>\nright use of the hidden forces of Nature.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Occult forces<br \/>\nare the forces that can only be known by going behind the veil of apparent<br \/>\nphenomena \u2013 especially the forces of the subtle physical and <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span> planes.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Ordinarily, all the more inward<br \/>\nand all the abnormal psychological experiences are called psychic. I use the<br \/>\nword psychic for the soul as distinguished from the mind and vital. All<br \/>\nmovements and experiences of the soul would in that sense be called psychic,<br \/>\nthose which rise from or directly touch the psychic being; where mind and vital<br \/>\npredominate, the experience would be called psychological (surface or occult).<br \/>\n\u201cSpiritual\u201d has not a&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 75<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>necessary connection with the<br \/>\nAbsolute. Of course the experience of the Absolute is spiritual. All contacts<br \/>\nwith self, the higher consciousness, the Divine above are spiritual. There are<br \/>\nothers that could not be so sharply classified or one set off against another.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The spiritual<br \/>\nrealisation is of primary importance and indispensable. I would consider it<br \/>\nbest to have the spiritual and psychic development first and have it with the<br \/>\nsame fullness before entering the occult regions. Those who enter the latter<br \/>\nfirst may find their spiritual realisation much delayed \u2013 others fall into the<br \/>\nmazy traps of the occult and do not come out in this life. Some no doubt can<br \/>\ncarry on both together, the occult and the spiritual, and make them help each<br \/>\nother; but the process I suggest is the safer.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The governing<br \/>\nfactors for us must be the spirit and the psychic being united with the Divine<br \/>\n\u2013 the occult laws and phenomena have to be known but only as an<br \/>\ninstrumentation, not as the governing principles. The occult is a vast field<br \/>\nand complicated and not without its dangers. It need not be abandoned but it<br \/>\nshould not be given the first place.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>An activity of the astral plane<br \/>\nin contact with the astral forces attended by a leaving of the body is not a<br \/>\nspiritual aim but belongs to the province of occultism. It is not a part of the<br \/>\naim of yoga. Also fasting is not permissible in the Ashram, as its practice is<br \/>\nmore often harmful than helpful to the spiritual endeavour.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>This aim<br \/>\nsuggested to you seems to be part of a seeking for occult powers; such a<br \/>\nseeking is looked on with <span class=\"SpellE\">disfavour<\/span> for the most part<br \/>\nby spiritual teachers in India, because it belongs to the inferior planes and<br \/>\nusually pushes the seeker on a path which may lead him very far from the<br \/>\nDivine. Especially, a contact with the forces and beings of the astral (or, as<br \/>\nwe term it, the vital) plane is attended with great dangers. The beings of this<br \/>\nplane are often hostile to the true aim of spiritual life and establish contact<br \/>\nwith the seeker and offer him powers and occult&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 76<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>experiences only in order that<br \/>\nthey may lead him away from the spiritual path or else that they may establish<br \/>\ntheir own control over him or take possession of him for their own purpose.<br \/>\nOften representing themselves as divine powers, they mislead, give erring<br \/>\nsuggestions and impulsions and pervert the inner life. Many are those who,<br \/>\nattracted by these powers and beings of the vital plane, have ended in a<br \/>\ndefinitive spiritual fall or in mental and physical perversion and disorder.<br \/>\nOne comes inevitably into contact with the vital plane and enters into it in<br \/>\nthe expansion of consciousness which results from an inner opening, but one<br \/>\nought never to put oneself into the hands of these beings and forces or allow<br \/>\noneself to be led by their suggestions and impulsions. This is one of the chief<br \/>\ndangers of the spiritual life and to be on one&#8217;s guard against it is a<br \/>\nnecessity for the seeker if he wishes to arrive at his goal. It is true that<br \/>\nmany <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span> or supernormal powers come with<br \/>\nthe expansion of the consciousness in yoga; to rise out of the body consciousness,<br \/>\nto act by subtle means on the <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span> planes,<br \/>\netc. are natural activities for the yogi. But these powers are not sought<br \/>\nafter, they come naturally, and they have not the astral character. Also, they<br \/>\nhave to be used on purely spiritual lines, that is by the Divine Will and the<br \/>\nDivine Force, as an instrument, but never as an instrumentation of the forces<br \/>\nand beings of the vital plane. To seek their aid for such powers is a great<br \/>\nerror.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Prolonged fasting<br \/>\nmay lead to an excitation of the nervous being which often brings vivid<br \/>\nimaginations and hallucinations that are taken for true experiences; such<br \/>\nfasting is frequently suggested by the vital Entities, because it puts the<br \/>\nconsciousness into an unbalanced state which <span class=\"SpellE\">favours<\/span><br \/>\ntheir designs. It is therefore discouraged here. The rule to be followed is<br \/>\nthat laid down by the Gita which says that \u201cYoga is not for one who eats too<br \/>\nmuch or who does not eat\u201d \u2013 a moderate use of food sufficient for the maintenance<br \/>\nof health and strength of the body.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>There is no<br \/>\nbrotherhood of the kind you describe in India. There are yogis who seek to<br \/>\nacquire and practise occult powers but it is as individuals learning from an<br \/>\nindividual Master. Occult associations, lodges, brotherhoods for such a purpose<br \/>\nas described by European occultists are not known in Asia.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 77<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>As regards secrecy, a certain<br \/>\ndiscretion or silence about the instructions of the Guru and one&#8217;s own<br \/>\nexperiences is always advisable, but an absolute secrecy or making a mystery of<br \/>\nthese things is not. Once a Guru is chosen, nothing must be concealed from him.<br \/>\nThe suggestion of absolute secrecy is often a trick of the astral powers to<br \/>\nprevent the seeking for enlightenment and succour.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All these \u201cexperiments\u201d of yours<br \/>\nare founded upon the vital nature and the mind in connection with it; working<br \/>\non this foundation, there is no security against falsehood and fundamental<br \/>\nerror. No amount of powers (small or great) developing can be a surety against<br \/>\nwandering from the Truth; and, if you allow pride and arrogance and ostentation<br \/>\nof power to creep in and hold you, you will surely fall into error and into the<br \/>\npower of rajasic Maya and <span class=\"SpellE\">Avidya<\/span>. Our object is not<br \/>\nto get powers, but to ascend towards the divine Truth-Consciousness and bring<br \/>\nits Truth down into the lower members. With the Truth all the necessary powers<br \/>\nwill come, not as one&#8217;s own, but as the Divine&#8217;s. The contact with the Truth<br \/>\ncannot grow through rajasic mental and vital self-assertion, but only through<br \/>\npsychic purity and surrender. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>astasiddhis<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>as obtained in the ordinary yoga are vital powers or, as in the<br \/>\nRajayoga, mental siddhis. Usually they are uncertain in their application and<br \/>\nprecarious depending on the maintenance of the process by which they were<br \/>\nattained. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The physical Nature does not mean<br \/>\nthe body alone but the phrase includes the transformation of the whole physical<br \/>\nmind, vital, material nature \u2013 not by imposing siddhis on them, but by creating<br \/>\na new physical nature which is to be the habitation of the supramental being in<br \/>\na new evolution. I am not aware that this has been done by any Hathayogic or<br \/>\nother process. Mental&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 78<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>or vital occult power can only<br \/>\nbring siddhis of the higher plane into the individual life \u2013 like the <span class=\"SpellE\">Sannyasi<\/span> who could take any poison without harm, but he<br \/>\ndied of a poison after all when he forgot to observe the conditions of the<br \/>\nsiddhi. The working of the supramental power envisaged is not an influence on<br \/>\nthe physical giving it abnormal faculties but an entrance and permeation<br \/>\nchanging it wholly into a supramentalised physical. I did not learn the idea<br \/>\nfrom Veda or Upanishad, and I do not know if there is anything of the kind<br \/>\nthere. What I received about the supermind was a direct, not a derived<br \/>\nknowledge given to me; it was only afterwards that I found certain confirmatory<br \/>\nrevelations in the Upanishad and Veda.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There are many <span class=\"SpellE\">yogins<\/span> of the Vedantic school who follow both siddhis and<br \/>\nthe final emancipation \u2013 they would say, I suppose, that they take the siddhis<br \/>\non the way to Nirvana. The <span class=\"SpellE\">harmonisation<\/span> is in the<br \/>\nsupermind \u2013 the Divine Truth at once static and dynamic, a withdrawal and<br \/>\nextinction of the Ignorance, a recreation in the Divine Knowledge.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I have not myself read the <i>Yoga-<span class=\"SpellE\">V&#257;&#347;sttha<\/span><\/i>,<br \/>\nbut from what I have read about it, it must be a book written by somebody with<br \/>\na remarkable occult knowledge.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 79<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"Section1\">\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><b>V<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><b>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <\/b>&nbsp;It seems to me that these<br \/>\ndifferences of valuation come from the mind laying stress on one side or<br \/>\nanother of the approach to the Divine or exalting one aspect of realisation<br \/>\nover another. When there is the approach through the heart, through Love and Bhakti, the highest culmination is in a transcendent Ananda, an unspeakable<br \/>\nBliss or Beatitude of union with the Divine through Love. The school of <span class=\"SpellE\">Chaitanya<\/span> laid especial&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 79<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>and indeed sole emphasis on this<br \/>\nway and made this the whole reality of Krishna consciousness. But the<br \/>\ntranscendent Ananda is there at the origin and end of all existence and this is<br \/>\nnot and cannot be the sole way to it. One can arrive at it through the <span class=\"SpellE\">Vasudeva<\/span> consciousness, which is a wider, more <span class=\"SpellE\">mentalised<\/span> approach \u2013 as in the method of the Gita where<br \/>\nknowledge, works, bhakti are all centred in Krishna, the One, the Supreme, the<br \/>\nAll, and arrive through the cosmic consciousness to the luminous transcendence.<br \/>\nThere is the way too described in the <span class=\"SpellE\">Taittiriya<\/span><br \/>\nUpanishad, the Vedanta&#8217;s Gospel of Bliss. These are certainly wider methods,<br \/>\nfor they take up the whole existence through all its parts and ways of being to<br \/>\nthe Divine. If less intense at their starting-point, a vaster and slower<br \/>\nmovement, there is no reason to suppose that they are less intense on their<br \/>\nsummits of arrival. It is the same transcendence to which all arrive, either with<br \/>\na large movement gathering up everything spiritual in us to take it there in a<br \/>\nvast sublimation, or in a single intense uplifting from one part, a single<br \/>\nexaltation leaving all the rest aside. But who shall say which is profounder of<br \/>\nthe two? Concentrated love has a profundity of its own which cannot be<br \/>\nmeasured; concentrated wisdom has a wider profundity, but one cannot say that<br \/>\nit is deeper.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Cosmic values<br \/>\nare only reflections of the truth of the Transcendence in a lesser truth of<br \/>\ntime experience which is separative and sees diversely a thousand aspects of<br \/>\nthe One. As one rises through the mind or any part of the manifested being, any<br \/>\none or more of these aspects can become more and more sublimated and tend<br \/>\ntowards its supreme transcendental intensity, and whatever aspect is so<br \/>\nexperienced is declared by the spiritualised mental consciousness to be the<br \/>\nsupreme thing. But when one goes beyond mind, all tends not only to sublimate<br \/>\nbut to fuse together until the separated aspects recover their original unity,<br \/>\nindivisible in the absoluteness of all made one. Mind can conceive and have<br \/>\nexperience of existence without consciousness or Ananda and this receives its<br \/>\nutmost expression in the inconscience attributed to Matter. So also it can<br \/>\nconceive of Ananda or Love as a separate principle; it even feels consciousness<br \/>\nand existence losing themselves in a trance or&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page 80<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>swoon of Love or Ananda. So, too,<br \/>\nthe limited personal loses itself in the illimitable Person, the lover in the<br \/>\nsupreme Beloved, or else the personal in the Impersonal \u2013 the lover feels<br \/>\nhimself immersed, losing himself in the transcendental reality of Love and<br \/>\nAnanda. The personal and the impersonal are themselves posited and experienced<br \/>\nby mind as separate realities and one or other is declared and seen as supreme,<br \/>\nso that the personal can have <span class=\"SpellE\">laya<\/span> in the Impersonal<br \/>\nor, on the contrary, the impersonal disappears into the absolute reality of the<br \/>\nsupreme and divine Person \u2013 the impersonal in that view is only an attribute or<br \/>\npower of the personal Divine. But at the summit of spiritual experience passing<br \/>\nbeyond mind one begins to feel the fusion of all these things into one.<br \/>\nConsciousness, Existence, Ananda return to their indivisible unity,<br \/>\nSachchidananda. The personal and the impersonal become irrevocably one, so that<br \/>\nto posit one as against the other appears as an act of ignorance. This tendency<br \/>\nof unification is the basis of the supramental consciousness and experience;<br \/>\nfor cosmic or creative purposes the supermind can put forward one aspect<br \/>\nprominently where that is needed but it is aware of all the rest behind it or<br \/>\ncontained in it and does not admit into its view any separation or opposition<br \/>\nanywhere. For that reason a supramental creation would be a manifold harmony,<br \/>\nnot a separative process fragmenting or <span class=\"SpellE\">analysing<\/span> the<br \/>\nOne into parts and setting these parts over against each other or else putting<br \/>\nthem contradictorily against each other and having afterwards to <span class=\"SpellE\">synthetise<\/span> and piece them together in order to arrive at<br \/>\nharmony or else to exclude one or all of the parts in order to realise the<br \/>\nindivisible One.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You speak of the<br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnava<\/span> school <span class=\"SpellE\">emphasising<\/span><br \/>\nthe personal felicities, as in the classification of the <span class=\"SpellE\">Bhavas<\/span>,<br \/>\nand you say that these are short and quick feelings and lack in vastness or<br \/>\namplitude. No doubt, when they are first felt and as they are felt by the<br \/>\nlimited consciousness in its ordinary functioning and movement; but that is<br \/>\nonly because the emotional in man with this imperfect bodily instrument acts<br \/>\nlargely by spasms of intensity when it wants to sublimate and cannot maintain<br \/>\neither the continuity or the extension or the sublimated paroxysm of these&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 81<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>things. But as the individual<br \/>\nbecomes cosmic (the universalising of the individual without his losing his higher<br \/>\nindividuality as a divine centre is one of the processes which leads towards<br \/>\nthe supramental Truth), this disability begins to disappear. The truth behind<br \/>\nthe <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>d&#257;sya<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>or <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>madhura<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>or any other Bhava or fusion of <span class=\"SpellE\">Bhavas<\/span><br \/>\nbecomes a vast and ample continuous state, \u2013 if, by chance, they lose something<br \/>\nof their briefer intensities by this extension of themselves, they recover them<br \/>\na <span class=\"SpellE\">thousandfold<\/span> in the movement of the <span class=\"SpellE\">universalised<\/span> individual towards the Transcendence. There<br \/>\nis an ever-enlarging experience which takes up the elements of spiritual<br \/>\nrealisation, and in this uplifting and transforming process they become other<br \/>\nand greater things than they were and more and more they take their place by<br \/>\nsublimation, first in the spiritual cosmic, then in the all-embracing<br \/>\ntranscendent whole.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The difference<br \/>\nof view between Shankara and <span class=\"SpellE\">Ramanuja<\/span> and on the<br \/>\nother side <span class=\"SpellE\">Chaitanya<\/span> about Krishna arises from the<br \/>\nturn of their experience. Krishna was only an aspect of Vishnu to the others<br \/>\nbecause that ecstatic form of love and bhakti which had become associated with<br \/>\nKrishna was not for them the whole. The Gita, like <span class=\"SpellE\">Chaitanya<\/span>,<br \/>\nbut from a different viewpoint, regarded Krishna as the Divine himself. To <span class=\"SpellE\">Chaitanya<\/span> he was Love and Ananda, and Love and Ananda being<br \/>\nfor him the highest transcendental experience, so Krishna too must be the<br \/>\nSupreme. For the writer of the Gita, Krishna was the source of Knowledge and<br \/>\nPower as well as Love, the Destroyer, Preserver, Creator in one, so necessarily<br \/>\nVishnu was only an aspect of this universal Divine. In the Mahabharata indeed<br \/>\nKrishna comes as an incarnation of Vishnu, but that can be turned by taking it<br \/>\nthat it was through the Vishnu aspect as his frontal appearance that he<br \/>\nmanifested; for that the greater Godhead can manifest later than others is<br \/>\nlogical if we consider the manifestation as progressive, \u2013 just as Vishnu is in<br \/>\nthe Veda a younger Indra, <span class=\"SpellE\">Upendra<\/span>, but gains upon his<br \/>\nelder and subsequently takes place above him in the <span class=\"SpellE\">Trimurti<\/span>.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I cannot say<br \/>\nmuch about the <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnava<\/span> idea of the form of Krishna.<br \/>\nForm is the basic means of manifestation and without it <span class=\"SpellE\">it<\/span><br \/>\nmay be said that the manifestation of anything is<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 82<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>not complete. Even if the<br \/>\nFormless logically precedes Form, yet it is not illogical to assume that in the<br \/>\nFormless, Form is inherent and already existent in a mystic latency, otherwise<br \/>\nhow could it be manifested? For, any other process would be the creation of the<br \/>\nnon-existent, not manifestation. If so, it would be equally logical to assume<br \/>\nthat there is an eternal form of Krishna, a spirit body. As for the highest<br \/>\nReality it is no doubt Absolute Existence, but is it only that? Absolute<br \/>\nExistence as an abstraction may exclude everything else from itself and amount<br \/>\nto a sort of very positive zero; but Absolute Existence as a reality who shall<br \/>\ndefine and say what is or is not in its inconceivable depths, its illimitable<br \/>\nMystery? Mind can ordinarily conceive of the Absolute Existence only as a<br \/>\nnegation of its own concepts spatial, temporal or other. But it cannot tell<br \/>\nwhat is at the basis of manifestation or what manifestation is or why there is<br \/>\nany manifestation at all out of its positive zero \u2013 and the Vaishnavas, we must<br \/>\nremember, do not admit this conception as the absolute and original truth of<br \/>\nthe Divine. It is therefore not rigidly impossible that what we conceive and<br \/>\nperceive as spatial form may correspond to some power of the <span class=\"SpellE\">spaceless<\/span> Absolute. I do not say all that as a definite<br \/>\nstatement of Truth, I am only pointing out that the <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnava<\/span><br \/>\nposition on its own ground is far from being logically or metaphysically<br \/>\nuntenable.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnavites<\/span><br \/>\naccept the world as a Lila, but the true Lila is elsewhere in the eternal <span class=\"SpellE\">Brindavan<\/span>. All the religions which believe in the personal<br \/>\nGodhead accept the universe as a reality, a Lila or a creation made by the Will<br \/>\nof God, but temporal and not eternal. The aim is the eternal status above. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The idea of a temporary kingdom<br \/>\nof heaven on earth is contained in the <span class=\"SpellE\">Puranas<\/span> and<br \/>\nconceived by some <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnava<\/span> saints or poets; but it is<br \/>\na devotional idea, no philosophical base is given for the expectation. I think<br \/>\nthe Tantric overcoming of&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 83<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>imperfections is an individual<br \/>\nachievement, not collective.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You describe the rich human egoistic<br \/>\nlife you might have lived and you say \u201cnot altogether a wretched life, you will<br \/>\nadmit.\u201d On paper it sounds even very glowing and satisfactory, as you describe<br \/>\nit. But there is no real or final satisfaction in it, except for those who are<br \/>\ntoo common or trivial to seek anything else, and even they are not really<br \/>\nsatisfied or happy, \u2013 and in the end, it tires and palls. Sorrow and illness,<br \/>\nclash and strife, disappointment, disillusionment and all kinds of human<br \/>\nsuffering come and beat its glow to pieces \u2013 and then decay and death. That is<br \/>\nthe vital egoistic life as man has found it throughout the ages, and yet it is<br \/>\nthat which this part of your vital regrets. How do you fail to see, when you<br \/>\nlay so much stress on the desirability of a merely human consciousness, that<br \/>\nsuffering is its badge? When the vital resists the change from the human into<br \/>\nthe divine consciousness, what it is defending is its right to sorrow and<br \/>\nsuffering and all the rest of it, varied and relieved no doubt by some vital or<br \/>\nmental pleasures and satisfactions, but very partially relieved by them and<br \/>\nonly for a time. In your own case, it was already beginning to pall on you and<br \/>\nthat was why you turned from it. No doubt, there were the joys of the intellect<br \/>\nand of artistic creation, but a man cannot be an artist alone; there is the<br \/>\nouter, quite human, lower vital part and, in all but a few, it is the most<br \/>\nclamorous and insistent part. But what was dissatisfied in you? It was the soul<br \/>\nwithin, first of all, and through it the higher mind and the higher vital. Why<br \/>\nthen find fault with the Divine for misleading you when it turned to the yoga<br \/>\nor brought you here? It was simply answering to the demand of your own inner<br \/>\nbeing and the higher parts of your nature. If you have so much difficulty and become<br \/>\nrestless, it is because you are still divided and something in your lower vital<br \/>\nstill regrets what it has lost or, as a price for its adhesion or a<br \/>\ncompensation \u2013 a price to be immediately paid down to it \u2013 asks for something<br \/>\nsimilar and equivalent in the spiritual life. It refuses to believe that there<br \/>\nis a greater compensation,<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 84<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>a larger vital life waiting for<br \/>\nit, something positive in which there shall not be the old inadequacy and<br \/>\nunrest and final dissatisfaction. The foolishness is not in the divine<br \/>\nguidance, but in the irrational and obstinate resistance of this confused and<br \/>\nobscure part of you to the demand, made not only by this yoga, but by all yoga<br \/>\n\u2013 to the necessary conditions for the satisfaction of the aspiration of your<br \/>\nown soul and higher nature.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The \u201chuman\u201d<br \/>\nvital consciousness has moved always between these two poles, the ordinary<br \/>\nvital life which cannot satisfy and the recoil from it to the ascetic solution.<br \/>\nIndia has gone fully through that seesaw, Europe is beginning once more after a<br \/>\nfull trial to feel the failure of the mere vital egoistic life. The traditional<br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span> \u2013 to which you appeal \u2013 are founded upon the<br \/>\nmovement between these two poles. On one side are Shankara and Buddha and most<br \/>\ngo, if not by the same road, yet in that direction; on the other are <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnava<\/span> or Tantric lines which try to combine asceticism<br \/>\nwith some sublimation of the vital impulse. And where did these lines end? They<br \/>\nfell back to the other pole, to a vital invasion, even corruption and a loss of<br \/>\ntheir spirit. At the present day the general movement is towards an attempt at<br \/>\nreconciliation, and you have alluded sometimes to some of the protagonists of<br \/>\nthis attempt and asked me my opinion about them, yours being <span class=\"SpellE\">unfavourable<\/span>. But these men are not mere charlatans, and if<br \/>\nthere is anything wrong with them (on which I do not pronounce), it can only be<br \/>\nbecause they are unable to resist the magnetic pull of this lower pole of the<br \/>\negoistic vital desire-nature. And if they are unable to resist, it is because<br \/>\nthey have not found the true force which will not only <span class=\"SpellE\">neutralise<\/span><br \/>\nthat pull and prevent deterioration and downward lapse, but transform and<br \/>\nutilise and satisfy in their own deeper truth, instead of destroying or<br \/>\nthrowing away, the life-force and the embodiment in Matter; for, that can only<br \/>\nbe done by the supermind power and by no other.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You appeal to<br \/>\nthe <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnava<\/span>-Tantric traditions; to <span class=\"SpellE\">Chaitanya<\/span>, <span class=\"SpellE\">Ramprasad<\/span>,<br \/>\nRamakrishna. I know something about them and, if I did not try to repeat them,<br \/>\nit is because I do not find in them the solution, the reconciliation I am<br \/>\nseeking. Your<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 85<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>quotation from <span class=\"SpellE\">Ramprasad<\/span> does not assist me in the least \u2013 and it does not<br \/>\nsupport your thesis either. <span class=\"SpellE\">Ramprasad<\/span> is not speaking<br \/>\nof an embodied, but of a bodiless and invisible Divine \u2013 or visible only in a<br \/>\nsubtle form to the inner experience. When he speaks of maintaining his claim or<br \/>\ncase against the Mother until she lifts him into her lap, he is not speaking of<br \/>\nany outer vital or physical contact, but of an inner psychic experience; precisely,<br \/>\nhe is protesting against her keeping him in the external vital and physical<br \/>\nnature and insists on her taking him on the psycho-spiritual plane into<br \/>\nspiritual union with her.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>All that is very<br \/>\ngood and very beautiful, but it is not enough: the union has indeed to be<br \/>\nrealised in the inner psycho-spiritual experience first, because without that<br \/>\nnothing sound or lasting can be done; but also there must be a realisation of<br \/>\nthe Divine in the outer consciousness and life, in the vital and physical planes<br \/>\non their own essential lines. It is that which, without your mind understanding<br \/>\nit or how it is to be done, you are asking for, and I too; only I see the<br \/>\nnecessity of a vital transformation, while you seem to think and to demand that<br \/>\nit should be done without any radical transformation, leaving the vital as it<br \/>\nis. In the beginning, before I discovered the secret of the supermind, I myself<br \/>\ntried to seek the reconciliation through an association of the spiritual<br \/>\nconsciousness with the vital, but my experience and all experience show that<br \/>\nthis leads to nothing definite and final, \u2013 it ends where it began, midway<br \/>\nbetween the two poles of human nature. An association is not enough, a<br \/>\ntransformation is indispensable.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The tradition of<br \/>\nlater <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnava<\/span> Bhakti is an attempt to sublimate the<br \/>\nvital impulses through love by turning human love towards the Divine. It made a<br \/>\nstrong and intense effort and had many rich and beautiful experiences; but its<br \/>\nweakness was just there, that it remained valid only as an inner experience<br \/>\nturned towards the inner Divine, but it stopped at that point. <span class=\"SpellE\">Chaitanya&#8217;s<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">prema<\/span> was nothing but<br \/>\na psychic divine love with a strong sublimated vital manifestation. But the<br \/>\nmoment <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnavism<\/span> before or after him made an<br \/>\nattempt at greater <span class=\"SpellE\">externalisation<\/span>, we know what<br \/>\nhappened \u2013 a <span class=\"SpellE\">vitalistic<\/span> deterioration, much<br \/>\ncorruption and decline. You cannot appeal to&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 86<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span class=\"SpellE\">Chaitanya&#8217;s<\/span><br \/>\nexample as against psychic or divine love; his was not something merely<br \/>\nvital-human; in its essence, though not in its form, it was very much the first<br \/>\nstep in the transformation, which we ask of the sadhaks, to make their love<br \/>\npsychic and use the vital not for its own sake, but as an expression of the<br \/>\nsoul&#8217;s realisation. It is the first step and perhaps for some it may be sufficient,<br \/>\nfor we are not asking everybody to become supramental; but for any full<br \/>\nmanifestation on the physical plane the supramental is indispensable.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>In the later <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnava<\/span> tradition the sadhana takes the form of an<br \/>\napplication of human vital love in all its principal turns to the Divine; <span class=\"SpellE\">viraha<\/span>, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>abhim&#257;na<\/i><\/span>, even complete separation (like the departure<br \/>\nof Krishna to <span class=\"SpellE\">Mathura<\/span>) are made prominent elements of<br \/>\nthis yoga. But all that was only meant \u2013 in the sadhana itself, not in the <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnava<\/span> poems \u2013 as a passage of which the end is <span class=\"SpellE\">milana<\/span> or complete union; but the stress laid on the<br \/>\nuntoward elements by some would almost seem to make strife, separation, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>abhim&#257;na<\/i><\/span>,<br \/>\nthe whole means, if not the very object of this kind of <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>prema<\/i><\/span><i>-yoga<\/i>. Again, this method was only applied to the inner, not to a<br \/>\nphysically embodied Divine and had a reference to certain states and reactions<br \/>\nof the inner consciousness in its seeking after the Divine. In the relations<br \/>\nwith the embodied Divine Manifestation, or, I may add, of the disciple with the<br \/>\nGuru, such things might rise as a result of human imperfection, but they were<br \/>\nnot made part of the theory of the relations. I do not think they formed a<br \/>\nregular and <span class=\"SpellE\">authorised<\/span> part of the relations of the <span class=\"SpellE\">bhaktas<\/span> to the Guru. On the contrary, the relation of the<br \/>\ndisciple to the Guru in the <span class=\"SpellE\">Guruvada<\/span> is supposed<br \/>\nalways to be that of worship, respect, a complete happy confidence, an<br \/>\nunquestioning acceptance of the guidance. The application of the unchanged<br \/>\nvital relations to the embodied Divine may lead and has led to movements which<br \/>\nare not conducive to the progress of the yoga.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Ramakrishna&#8217;s<br \/>\nyoga was also turned only to an inner realisation of the inner Divine, \u2013 nothing<br \/>\nless, but also nothing more. I believe Ramakrishna&#8217;s sentence about the claim of<br \/>\nthe sadhak on the Divine for whom he has sacrificed everything was the<br \/>\nassertion of an inner and not an outer claim, on the inner<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 87<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>rather than on any physically<br \/>\nembodied Divine: it was a claim for the full spiritual union, the God-lover seeking<br \/>\nthe Divine, but the Divine also giving himself and meeting the God-lover. There<br \/>\ncan be no objection to that; such a claim all seekers of the Divine have; but<br \/>\nas to the modalities of this divine meeting, it does not carry us much farther.<br \/>\nIn any case, my object is a realisation on the physical plane and I cannot<br \/>\nconsent merely to repeat Ramakrishna. I seem to remember too that for a long<br \/>\ntime he was withdrawn into himself, all his life was not spent with his<br \/>\ndisciples. He got his siddhi first in retirement and when he came out and<br \/>\nreceived everyone, well, a few years of it wore out his body. To that, I<br \/>\nsuppose, he had no objection; for he even pronounced a theory, when <span class=\"SpellE\">Keshav<\/span> Chandra was dying, that spiritual experience ought<br \/>\nto wear out the body. But at the same time, when asked why he got illness in<br \/>\nthe throat, he answered that it was the sins of his disciples which they threw<br \/>\nupon him and he had to swallow. Not being satisfied, as he was, with an inner<br \/>\nliberation alone, I cannot accept these ideas or these results, for that does<br \/>\nnot sound to me like a successful meeting of the Divine and the sadhak on the<br \/>\nphysical plane, however successful it might have been for the inner life. Krishna<br \/>\ndid great things and was very clearly a manifestation of the Divine. But I<br \/>\nremember a passage of the Mahabharata in which he complains of the unquiet life<br \/>\nhis followers and adorers gave him, their constant demands, reproaches, their<br \/>\nthrowing of their unregenerate vital nature upon him. And in the Gita he speaks<br \/>\nof this human world as a transient and sorrowful affair and, in spite of his<br \/>\ngospel of divine action, seems almost to admit that to leave it is after all<br \/>\nthe best solution. The traditions of the past are very great in their own<br \/>\nplace, in the past, but I do not see why we should merely repeat them and not<br \/>\ngo farther. In the spiritual development of the consciousness upon earth the<br \/>\ngreat past ought to be followed by a greater future.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>There is the<br \/>\nrule that you seem all to ignore entirely \u2013 the difficulties of the physical<br \/>\nembodiment and the divine realisation on the physical plane. For most it seems<br \/>\nto be a simple alternative, either the Divine comes down in full power and the<br \/>\nthing is done, no difficulty, no necessary condition, no law or process,&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 88<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>only miracle and magic, or else,<br \/>\nwell, this cannot be the Divine. Again you all (or almost all) insist on the<br \/>\nDivine becoming human, remaining in the human consciousness and you protest<br \/>\nagainst any attempt to make the human Divine. On the other hand, there is an outcry<br \/>\nof disappointment, bewilderment, distrust, perhaps indignation if there are<br \/>\nhuman difficulties, if there is strain in the body, a swaying struggle with<br \/>\nadverse forces, obstacles, checks, illness and some begin to say, \u201cOh, there is<br \/>\nnothing Divine here!\u201d \u2013 as if one could remain vitally and physically in the<br \/>\nuntransformed individual human consciousness, in unchanged contact with it,<br \/>\nsatisfy its demands, and yet be immune under all circumstances and in all<br \/>\nconditions against strain and struggle and illness. If I want to <span class=\"SpellE\">divinise<\/span> the human consciousness, to bring down the<br \/>\nsupramental, the Truth-Consciousness, the Light, the Force into the physical to<br \/>\ntransform it, to create there a great fullness of Truth and Light and Power and<br \/>\nBliss and Love, the response is repulsion or fear or unwillingness \u2013 or a doubt<br \/>\nwhether it is possible. On one side there is the claim that illness and the<br \/>\nrest should be impossible, on the other a violent rejection of the only<br \/>\ncondition under which these things can become impossible. I know that this is<br \/>\nthe natural inconsistency of the human vital mind wanting two inconsistent and<br \/>\nincompatible things together; but that is one reason why it is necessary to<br \/>\ntransform the human and put something a little more luminous in its place.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>But is the<br \/>\nDivine then something so terrible, horrible or repellent that the idea of its<br \/>\nentry into the physical, its divinising of the human should create this<br \/>\nshrinking, refusal, revolt or fear? I can understand that the unregenerate<br \/>\nvital attached to its own petty sufferings and pleasures, to the brief ignorant<br \/>\ndrama of life, should shrink from what will change it. But why should a<br \/>\nGod-lover, a God-seeker, a sadhak fear the <span class=\"SpellE\">divinisation<\/span><br \/>\nof the consciousness? Why should he object to become one in nature with what he<br \/>\nseeks, why should he recoil from <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>s&#257;dr&#347;ya<\/i><\/span><i>-mukti<\/i>?<br \/>\nBehind this fear there are usually two causes: first, there is the feeling of<br \/>\nthe vital that it will have to cease to be obscure, crude, muddy, egoistic,<br \/>\nunrefined (spiritually), full of stimulating desires and small pleasures and<br \/>\ninteresting sufferings (for it<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 89<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>shrinks even from the Ananda<br \/>\nwhich will replace this); next there is some vague ignorant idea of the mind,<br \/>\ndue, I suppose, to the ascetic tradition, that the divine nature is something<br \/>\ncold, bare, empty, austere, aloof, without the glorious riches of the egoistic<br \/>\nhuman vital life. As if there were not a divine vital and as if that divine<br \/>\nvital is not itself and, when it gets the means to manifest, will not make the<br \/>\nlife on earth also infinitely more full of beauty, love, radiance, warmth,<br \/>\nfire, intensity and divine passion and capacity for bliss than the present<br \/>\nimpotent, suffering, pettily and transiently excited and soon tired vitality of<br \/>\nthe still so imperfect human creation. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>But you will say<br \/>\nthat it is not the Divine from which you recoil, rather you accept and ask for<br \/>\nit (provided that it is not too divine), but what you object to is the<br \/>\nsupramental \u2013 grand, aloof, incomprehensible, unapproachable, a sort of austere<br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">Nirakar<\/span> Brahman. The supramental so described is a<br \/>\nbogey created by this part of your vital mind in order to frighten itself and<br \/>\njustify its attitude. Behind this strange description there seems to be an idea<br \/>\nthat the supramental is a new version of the Vedantic featureless and<br \/>\nincommunicable <span class=\"SpellE\">Parabrahman<\/span>, vast, grand, cold, empty,<br \/>\nremote, devastating, overwhelming; it is not quite that, of course, since it<br \/>\ncan come down, but for all practical purposes it is just as bad! It is curious<br \/>\nthat you admit your ignorance of what the supramental can be, and yet you in<br \/>\nthese moods not only pronounce categorically what it is like, but reject<br \/>\nemphatically my experience about it as of no practical validity or not valid<br \/>\nfor anybody but myself! I have not insisted, I have answered only casually<br \/>\nbecause I am not asking you now to be non-human and divine, much less to be<br \/>\nsupramental; but as you are always returning to this point when you have these attacks<br \/>\nand making it the pivot \u2013 or at least a main support \u2013 of your depression, I am<br \/>\nobliged to answer. The supramental is not grand, aloof, cold and austere; it is<br \/>\nnot something opposed to or inconsistent with a full vital and physical<br \/>\nmanifestation; on the contrary, it carries in it the only possibility of the<br \/>\nfull fullness of the vital force and the physical life on earth. It is because<br \/>\nit is so, because it was so revealed to me and for no other reason that I have<br \/>\nfollowed after it and persevered till I came&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 90<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>into contact with it and was able<br \/>\nto draw down some power of it and its influence. I am concerned with the earth,<br \/>\nnot with worlds beyond for their own sake; it is a terrestrial realisation that<br \/>\nI seek and not a flight to distant summits. All other <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span><br \/>\nregard this life as an illusion or a passing phase; the supramental yoga alone<br \/>\nregards it as a thing created by the Divine for a progressive manifestation and<br \/>\ntakes the fulfilment of the life and the body for its object. The supramental<br \/>\nis simply the Truth-Consciousness and what it brings in its descent is the full<br \/>\ntruth of life, the full truth of consciousness in Matter. One has indeed to<br \/>\nrise to high summits to reach it, but the more one rises, the more one can<br \/>\nbring down below. No doubt, life and body have not to remain the ignorant,<br \/>\nimperfect, impotent things they are now; but why should a change to fuller<br \/>\nlife-power, fuller body-power be considered something aloof, cold and<br \/>\nundesirable? The utmost Ananda the body and life are now capable of is a brief<br \/>\nexcitement of the vital mind or the nerves or the cells which is limited, imperfect<br \/>\nand soon passes: with the supramental change all the cells, nerves, vital<br \/>\nforces, embodied mental forces can become filled with a <span class=\"SpellE\">thousandfold<\/span><br \/>\nAnanda, capable of an intensity of bliss which passes description and which<br \/>\nneed not fade away. How aloof, repellent and undesirable! The supramental love<br \/>\nmeans an intense unity of soul with soul, mind with mind, life with life, and<br \/>\nan entire flooding of the body consciousness with the physical experience of<br \/>\noneness, the presence of the Beloved in every part, in every cell of the body.<br \/>\nIs that too something aloof and grand but undesirable? With the supramental<br \/>\nchange, the very thing on which you insist, the possibility of the free<br \/>\nphysical meeting of the embodied Divine with the sadhak without conflict of<br \/>\nforces and without undesirable reactions becomes possible, assured and free.<br \/>\nThat too is, I suppose, something aloof and undesirable? I could go on \u2013 for<br \/>\npages, but this is enough for the moment.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The supramental is something in which<br \/>\nthe basis is absolute calm and however intense a Divine Love there is in it, it<br \/>\ndoes not disturb the calm but increases its depth. <span class=\"SpellE\">Chaitanya&#8217;s<\/span><br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">experience<\/span> <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 91<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>was not that of supermind, but of Love and Ananda brought from above into the<br \/>\nvital \u2013 the response of the vital is an extreme passion and exultation of<br \/>\nGodward love and Ananda the result of which are these <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>vik&#257;ras<\/i><\/span>. <span class=\"SpellE\">Chaitanya<\/span><br \/>\nclaimed this supremacy for the <span class=\"SpellE\">Radha<\/span> experience<br \/>\nbecause Ananda is higher than the experiences of the spiritual mind, Ananda<br \/>\nbeing, according to the Upanishads, the supreme plane of experience. But this<br \/>\nis a logical conclusion which cannot be accepted wholly \u2013 one must pass through<br \/>\nthe supermind to arrive to the highest Ananda, and in the supermind there is an<br \/>\nunification and <span class=\"SpellE\">harmonisation<\/span> of all the divine<br \/>\nPowers (Knowledge etc. as well as Love and Ananda). Different sadhaks <span class=\"SpellE\">emphasise<\/span> one aspect or other as the highest, but it is<br \/>\nthis union of all that must be the true basis of the highest realization and<br \/>\nexperience.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is not necessary to repeat<br \/>\npast forms [of Bhakti Yoga] \u2013 to bring out the Bhakti of the psychic being and<br \/>\ngive it whatever forms come naturally in the development is the proper way for<br \/>\nour sadhana. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is not I only who have done<br \/>\nwhat the Vedic Rishis did not do. <span class=\"SpellE\">Chaitanya<\/span> and<br \/>\nothers developed an intensity of Bhakti which is absent in the Veda and many<br \/>\nother instances can be given. Why should the past be the limit of spiritual<br \/>\nexperience?<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Well, I don&#8217;t suppose the new<br \/>\nrace can be created by or according to logic or that any race has been. But why<br \/>\nshould the idea of the creation of a new race be illogical?&#8230; As for the past<br \/>\nseers, they don&#8217;t trouble me. If going beyond the experiences of past seers and<br \/>\nsages is so shocking, each new seer or sage in turn has done that shocking<br \/>\nthing \u2013 Buddha, Shankara, <span class=\"SpellE\">Chaitanya<\/span>, etc. all did<br \/>\nthat wicked act. If not, what was the necessity of their starting new<br \/>\nphilosophies, religions, schools of yoga? If&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 92<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>they were merely verifying and meekly<br \/>\nrepeating the lives and experiences of past seers and sages without bringing<br \/>\nthe world some new thing, why all that stir and pother? Of course, you may say,<br \/>\nthey were simply explaining the old truth but in the right way \u2013 but this would<br \/>\nmean that nobody had explained or understood it rightly before \u2013 which is again<br \/>\n\u201cgiving the lie etc.\u201d Or you may say that all the new sages (they were not<br \/>\namong X&#8217;s cherished past ones in their day), e.g., Shankara, <span class=\"SpellE\">Ramanuja<\/span>, <span class=\"SpellE\">Madhva<\/span> were each merely<br \/>\nrepeating the same blessed thing as all the past seers and sages had repeated<br \/>\nwith an unwearied monotony before them. Well, well, but why repeat it in such a<br \/>\nway that each \u201cgives the lie\u201d to the others? Truly, this shocked reverence for<br \/>\nthe past is a wonderful and fearful thing! After all, the Divine is infinite<br \/>\nand the unrolling of the Truth may be an infinite process or at least, if not<br \/>\nquite so much, yet with some room for new discovery and new statement, even<br \/>\nperhaps new achievement, not a thing in a nutshell cracked and its contents<br \/>\nexhausted once for all by the first seer or sage, while the others must<br \/>\nreligiously crack the same nutshell all over again, each tremblingly fearful<br \/>\nnot to give the lie to the \u201cpast\u201d seers and sages.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Sri Krishna never set out to arrive<br \/>\nat any physical transformation, so anything of the kind could not be expected<br \/>\nin his case.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Neither Buddha<br \/>\nnor Shankara nor Ramakrishna had any idea of transforming the body. Their aim<br \/>\nwas spiritual mukti and nothing else. Krishna taught <span class=\"SpellE\">Arjuna<\/span><br \/>\nto be liberated in works, but he never spoke of any physical transformation.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I do not know<br \/>\nthat we can take this [<span class=\"SpellE\">Yudhisthira<\/span> entering the<br \/>\nheavenly kingdom in the Himalayas with his mortal body] as a historical fact. <span class=\"SpellE\">Svargais<\/span> not somewhere in the Himalayas, it is another<br \/>\nworld in another plane of consciousness and substance. Whatever the story may<br \/>\nmean, therefore, it has nothing to do with the question of physical<br \/>\ntransformation on earth.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 93<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Ramakrishna himself never thought<br \/>\nof transformation or tried for it. All he wanted was bhakti for the Mother and<br \/>\nalong with that he received whatever knowledge she gave him and did whatever<br \/>\nshe made him do. He was intuitive and psychic from the beginning and only<br \/>\nbecame more and more so as he went on. There was no need in him for the<br \/>\ntransformation which we seek; for although he spoke of the divine man (<span class=\"SpellE\">Ishwarakoti<\/span>) coming down the stairs as well as ascending,<br \/>\nhe had not the idea of a new consciousness and a new race and the divine<br \/>\nmanifestation in the earth-nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Whatever may have happened to <span class=\"SpellE\">Chaitanya<\/span> or <span class=\"SpellE\">Ramalingam<\/span>, whatever<br \/>\nphysical transformation they may have gone through is quite irrelevant to the<br \/>\naim of the supramentalisation of the body. Their new body was either a<br \/>\nnon-physical or subtle physical body not adapted for life on the earth. If it<br \/>\nwere not so, they would not have disappeared. The object of supramentalisation<br \/>\nis a body fitted to embody and express the physical consciousness on earth so<br \/>\nlong as one remains in the physical life. It is a step in the spiritual<br \/>\nevolution on the earth, not a step in the passage towards a <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span><br \/>\nworld. The supramentalisation is the most difficult part of the change arrived<br \/>\nat by the supramental yoga, and all depends on whether a sufficient change can<br \/>\nbe achieved in the consciousness at present to make such a step possible, but<br \/>\nthe nature of the step is different from that aimed at by other <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span>. There is not therefore much utility in these<br \/>\ndiscussions \u2013 one has first of all to <span class=\"SpellE\">supramentalise<\/span><br \/>\nsufficiently the mind and vital and physical consciousness generally \u2013 afterwards<br \/>\none can think of supramentalisation of the body. The psychic and spiritual<br \/>\ntransformation must come first, only afterwards would it be practical or useful<br \/>\nto discuss the supramentalisation of the whole being down to the body.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>By divine realisation is meant<br \/>\nthe spiritual realisation \u2013 the realisation of Self, <span class=\"SpellE\">Bhagwan<\/span><br \/>\nor Brahman on the mental-spiritual&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 94<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>plane or else the <span class=\"SpellE\">overmental<\/span> plane. That is a thing (at any rate the<br \/>\nmental-spiritual) which thousands have done. So it is obviously easier to do<br \/>\nthan the supramental. Also nobody can have the supramental realisation who has<br \/>\nnot had the spiritual&#8230;. It is true that neither can be got in an effective<br \/>\nway unless the whole being is turned towards it \u2013 unless there is a real and<br \/>\nvery serious spirit and dynamic reality of sadhana&#8230; It is true that I want<br \/>\nthe supramental not for myself but for the earth and souls born on the earth,<br \/>\nand certainly therefore I cannot object if anybody wants the supramental. But<br \/>\nthere are the conditions. He must want the divine Will first and the soul&#8217;s<br \/>\nsurrender and spiritual realisation (through works, bhakti, knowledge,<br \/>\nself-perfection) on the way&#8230;<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The central sincerity<br \/>\nis the first thing and sufficient for an aspiration to be entertained \u2013 a total<br \/>\nsincerity is needed for the aspiration to be fulfilled&#8230;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>There are<br \/>\ndifferent statuses (<span class=\"SpellE\"><i>avasth&#257;<\/i><\/span>)<br \/>\nof the Divine Consciousness. There are also different statuses of transformation.<br \/>\nFirst is the psychic transformation, in which all is in contact with the Divine<br \/>\nthrough the individual psychic consciousness. Next is the spiritual<br \/>\ntransformation in which all is merged in the Divine in the cosmic<br \/>\nconsciousness. Third is the supramental transformation in which all becomes<br \/>\nsupramentalised in the divine gnostic consciousness. It is only with the last<br \/>\nthat there can begin the complete transformation of mind, life and body \u2013 in my<br \/>\nsense of <i>completeness<\/i>.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You are mistaken<br \/>\nin two respects. First, the endeavour towards this achievement is not new and<br \/>\nsome yogis have achieved it, I believe \u2013 but not in the way I want it. They<br \/>\nachieved it as a personal siddhi maintained by yoga-siddhi \u2013 not a dharma of<br \/>\nthe nature. Secondly, the supramental transformation is not the same as the<br \/>\nspiritual-mental. It is a change of mind, life and body which the mental or <span class=\"SpellE\">overmental<\/span>-spiritual cannot achieve. All whom you mention<br \/>\nwere spirituals, but in different ways. Krishna&#8217;s mind for instance was <span class=\"SpellE\">overmentalised<\/span>, Ramakrishna&#8217;s intuitive, <span class=\"SpellE\">Chaitanya&#8217;s<\/span> spiritual-psychic, Buddha&#8217;s illumined higher mental.<br \/>\nI don&#8217;t know about B.G. \u2013 he seems to have been brilliant but rather chaotic.<br \/>\nAll that is different from&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 95<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the supramental. Then take the<br \/>\nvital of the <span class=\"SpellE\">Paramhansas<\/span>. It is said that their vital<br \/>\nbehaves either like a child (Ramakrishna) or like a madman or like a demon or<br \/>\nlike something inert (cf. <span class=\"SpellE\">Jadabharata<\/span>). Well, there<br \/>\nis nothing supramental in all that.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>One can be a fit<br \/>\ninstrument of the Divine in any of the transformations. The question is, an<br \/>\ninstrument for what?<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Paramhansa is a particular<br \/>\ngrade of realisation, there are others supposed to be lower or higher. I have<br \/>\nno objection to them in their own place. But I must remind you that in my yoga<br \/>\nall vital movements must come under the influence of the psychic and of the<br \/>\nspiritual calm, knowledge, peace. If they conflict with the psychic or the<br \/>\nspiritual control, they upset the balance and prevent the forming of the base<br \/>\nof transformation. If unbalance is good for other paths, that is the business<br \/>\nof those who follow them. It does not suit mine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I do not know that any except a<br \/>\nvery few great yogis have really changed their outer nature. In all the Ashrams<br \/>\nI have seen people were just as others except for certain specific moral<br \/>\ncontrols put on certain kinds of outer action (food, sex etc.), but the general<br \/>\nnature was the human nature (as in the story of <span class=\"SpellE\">Narad<\/span><br \/>\nand Janaka). It is even a theory of the old <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span><br \/>\nthat the <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>pr&#257;rabdha<\/i><\/span><i> karma <\/i>and therefore necessarily the<br \/>\npermanent elements of the external character do not change \u2013 only one gets the<br \/>\ninner realisation and separates oneself from it so that it drops off at death<br \/>\nlike a soiled robe and leaves the spirit free to enter into Nirvana. Our object<br \/>\nis a spiritual change and not merely an ethical control, but this can only come<br \/>\nfirst by a spiritual rejection from within and then by a supramental descent<br \/>\nfrom above.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I don&#8217;t know of any [Vedic<br \/>\nRishis] that have taken birth this time.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 96<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>According to the <span class=\"SpellE\">Puranic<\/span> stories there must have been many Rishis who were<br \/>\nfar from being <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>jitendriya<\/i><\/span><i> <span class=\"SpellE\">jitakrodha<\/span><\/i>.<br \/>\nBut also there are many yogis who are satisfied with having the inner<br \/>\nexperience of the Self but allow movements of a rajasic or tamasic nature on<br \/>\nthe surface, holding that these will fall off with the body.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Wonderful! The realisation of the<br \/>\nSelf which includes the liberation from ego, the consciousness of the One in<br \/>\nall, the established and consummated transcendence out of the universal<br \/>\nIgnorance, the fixity of the consciousness in the union with the Highest, the<br \/>\nInfinite and Eternal is not anything worth doing or recommending to anybody \u2013 is<br \/>\n\u201cnot a very difficult stage\u201d!<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Nothing new! Why<br \/>\nshould there be anything new? The object of spiritual seeking is to find out<br \/>\nwhat is eternally true, not what is new in Time.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>From where did<br \/>\nyou get this singular attitude towards the old <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span><br \/>\nand yogis? Is the wisdom of the Vedanta and Tantra a small and trifling thing?<br \/>\nHave then the sadhaks of the Ashram attained to self-realisation and are they<br \/>\nliberated <span class=\"SpellE\">Jivanmuktas<\/span>, free from ego and ignorance?<br \/>\nIf not, why then do you say, \u201cit is not a very difficult stage\u201d, \u201ctheir goal is<br \/>\nnot high\u201d, \u201cis it such a long process?\u201d<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I have said that<br \/>\nthis yoga is \u201cnew\u201d because it aims at the integrality of the Divine in this<br \/>\nworld and not only beyond it and at a supramental realisation. But how does<br \/>\nthat justify a superior contempt for the spiritual realisation which is as much<br \/>\nthe aim of this yoga as of any other?<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>As for the depreciation of the<br \/>\nold <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span> as something quite easy, unimportant and<br \/>\nworthless and the depreciation of Buddha, Yajnavalkya and other great spiritual<br \/>\nfigures of the past, is it not evidently absurd on the face of it?<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 97<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Why should Mother dislike Yoga of<br \/>\nKnowledge? The realisation of self and of the cosmic being (without which the<br \/>\nrealisation of self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga; it is the<br \/>\nend of other <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span>, but it is, as it were, the<br \/>\nbeginning of ours, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic<br \/>\nrealisations commence.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<b>VI<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>By transformation I do not mean<br \/>\nsome change of the nature \u2013 I do not mean, for instance, sainthood or ethical<br \/>\nperfection or yogic siddhis (like the <span class=\"SpellE\">Tantrik&#8217;s<\/span>) or a<br \/>\ntranscendental (<span class=\"SpellE\">cinmaya<\/span>) body. I use transformation<br \/>\nin a special sense, a change of consciousness radical and complete and of a<br \/>\ncertain specific kind which is so conceived as to bring about a strong and<br \/>\nassured step forward in the spiritual evolution of the being of a greater and<br \/>\nhigher kind and of a larger sweep and completeness than what took place when a <span class=\"SpellE\">mentalised<\/span> being first appeared in a vital and material<br \/>\nanimal world. If anything short of that takes place or at least if a real<br \/>\nbeginning is not made on that basis, a fundamental progress towards this<br \/>\nfulfilment, then my object is not accomplished. A partial realisation,<br \/>\nsomething mixed and inconclusive, does not meet the demand I make on life and<br \/>\nyoga.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Light of<br \/>\nrealisation is not the same thing as Descent. Realisation by itself does not<br \/>\nnecessarily transform the being as a whole; it may bring only an opening or<br \/>\nheightening or widening of the consciousness at the top so as to realise<br \/>\nsomething in the Purusha part without any radical change in the parts of<br \/>\nPrakriti. One may have some light of realisation at the spiritual summit of the<br \/>\nconsciousness but the parts below remain what they were. I have seen any number<br \/>\nof instances of that. There must be a descent of the light not merely into the mind<br \/>\nor part of it but into all the being down to the physical and below before a<br \/>\nreal transformation can take place. A light in the mind may <span class=\"SpellE\">spiritualise<\/span><br \/>\nor otherwise change the mind or part of it in one way or another, but it need<br \/>\nnot change the vital nature; a light in the vital may purify and enlarge the<br \/>\nvital movements or else silence and&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 98<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span class=\"SpellE\">immobilise<\/span><br \/>\nthe vital being, but leave the body and the physical consciousness as it was,<br \/>\nor even leave it inert or shake its balance. And the descent of Light is not<br \/>\nenough, it must be the descent of the whole higher consciousness, its Peace,<br \/>\nPower, Knowledge, Love, Ananda. Moreover, the descent may be enough to<br \/>\nliberate, but not to perfect, or it may be enough to make a great change in the<br \/>\ninner being, while the outer remains an imperfect instrument, clumsy, sick or<br \/>\nunexpressive. Finally, transformation effected by the sadhana cannot be<br \/>\ncomplete unless it is a supramentalisation of the being. <span class=\"SpellE\">Psychicisation<\/span><br \/>\nis not enough, it is only a beginning; spiritualisation and the descent of the<br \/>\nhigher consciousness is not enough, it is only a middle term; the ultimate<br \/>\nachievement needs the action of the supramental Consciousness and Force.<span>\u00a0 <\/span>Something less than that may very well be<br \/>\nconsidered enough by the individual, but it is not enough for the<br \/>\nearth-consciousness to take the definitive stride forward it must take at one<br \/>\ntime or another.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I have never<br \/>\nsaid that my yoga was something brand new in all its elements. I have called it<br \/>\nthe integral yoga and that means that it takes up the essence and many<br \/>\nprocesses of the old <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span> \u2013 its newness is in its<br \/>\naim, standpoint and the totality of its method. In the earlier stages which is<br \/>\nall I deal with in books like the \u201cRiddle\u201d or the \u201cLights\u201d or in the new book<br \/>\nto be published <sup>1<\/sup> there is nothing in it that distinguishes it from<br \/>\nthe old <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span> except the aim underlying its<br \/>\ncomprehensiveness, the spirit in its movements and the ultimate significance it<br \/>\nkeeps before it \u2013 also the scheme of its psychology and its workings: but as<br \/>\nthat was not and could not be developed systematically or schematically in<br \/>\nthese letters, it has not been grasped by those who are not already acquainted<br \/>\nwith it by mental familiarity or some amount of practice. The detail or method<br \/>\nof the later stages of the yoga which go into little known or <span class=\"SpellE\">untrodden<\/span> regions, I have not made public and I do not at<br \/>\npresent intend to do so.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I know very well<br \/>\nalso that there have been seemingly allied ideals and anticipations \u2013 the<br \/>\nperfectibility of the race, certain Tantric <span class=\"SpellE\">sadhanas<\/span>,<br \/>\nthe effort after a complete physical siddhi by certain schools of yoga, etc.,<br \/>\netc. I have alluded to these things<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>1<\/span><\/sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'> Bases of Yoga.<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 99<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>myself and have put forth the<br \/>\nview that the spiritual past of the race has been a preparation of Nature not<br \/>\nmerely for attaining the Divine beyond the world, but also for this very step<br \/>\nforward which the evolution of the earth-consciousness has still to make. I do not<br \/>\ntherefore care in the least \u2013 even though these ideals were, up to some extent<br \/>\nparallel, yet not identical with mine \u2013 whether this yoga and its aim and<br \/>\nmethod are accepted as new or not; that is in itself a trifling matter. That it<br \/>\nshould be <span class=\"SpellE\">recognised<\/span> as true in itself by those who<br \/>\ncan accept or practise it and should make itself true by achievement is the one<br \/>\nthing important; it does not matter if it is called new or a repetition or<br \/>\nrevival of the old which was forgotten. I laid emphasis on it as new in a<br \/>\nletter to certain sadhaks so as to explain to them that a repetition of the aim<br \/>\nand idea of the old <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span> was not enough in my eyes,<br \/>\nthat I was putting forward a thing to be achieved that has not yet been<br \/>\nachieved, not yet clearly <span class=\"SpellE\">visualised<\/span>, even though it<br \/>\nis the natural but still secret outcome of all the past spiritual endeavour.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:30px;line-height:150%'>It is new as<br \/>\ncompared with the old <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span>:<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:-10px;margin-left:50px;margin-right:0;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0'>1. Because it<br \/>\naims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven or Nirvana, but at a<br \/>\nchange of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but<br \/>\nas a distinct and central object. If there is a descent in other <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span>, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting<br \/>\nfrom the ascent\u2014the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first<br \/>\nstep, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new<br \/>\nconsciousness attained by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana.<br \/>\nEven the Tantra and <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnavism<\/span> end in the release<br \/>\nfrom life; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:-10px;margin-left:50px;margin-right:0;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0'>2. Because the<br \/>\nobject sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for<br \/>\nthe sake of the individual, but something<br \/>\nto be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a<br \/>\nsupra-cosmic achievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing in of a<br \/>\nPower of Consciousness (the supramental) not yet organised or active directly<br \/>\nin earth-nature,&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:-10px;margin-left:50px;margin-right:0;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 100<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='text-align:justify;line-height:150%;margin-left:50px;margin-right:0;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0'>&nbsp;even<br \/>\nin the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='text-align:justify;line-height:150%;text-indent:-10px;margin-left:50px;margin-right:0;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0'>3. Because a method<br \/>\nhas been <span class=\"SpellE\">preconized<\/span> for achieving this purpose which<br \/>\nis as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral<br \/>\nchange of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods but only as a<br \/>\npart action and present aid to others that are distinctive. I have not found<br \/>\nthis method (as a whole) or anything like it professed or realised in the old <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span>. If I had, I should not have wasted my time in hewing<br \/>\nout a road and in thirty years of search and inner creation when I could have<br \/>\nhastened home safely to my goal in an easy canter over paths already blazed<br \/>\nout, laid down, perfectly mapped, <span class=\"SpellE\">macadamised<\/span>, made<br \/>\nsecure and public. Our yoga is not a <span class=\"SpellE\">retreading<\/span> of<br \/>\nold walks, but a spiritual adventure.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I meant by it the descent of the<br \/>\nsupramental consciousness upon earth; all truths below the supramental (even<br \/>\nthat of the highest spiritual on the mental plane, which is the highest that<br \/>\nhas yet manifested) are either partial or relative or otherwise deficient and<br \/>\nunable to transform the earthly life; they can only at most modify and<br \/>\ninfluence it. The supermind is the vast Truth-Consciousness of which the<br \/>\nancient seers spoke; there have been glimpses of it till now, sometimes an<br \/>\nindirect influence or pressure, but it has not been brought down into the<br \/>\nconsciousness of the earth and fixed there. To so bring it down is the aim of<br \/>\nour yoga.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>But it is better<br \/>\nnot to enter into sterile intellectual discussions. The intellectual mind<br \/>\ncannot even realise what the supermind is; what use, then, can there be in<br \/>\nallowing it to discuss what it does not know? It is not by reasoning but by<br \/>\nconstant experience, growth of consciousness and widening into the Light that<br \/>\none can reach those higher levels of consciousness above the intellect from<br \/>\nwhich one can begin to look up to the Divine Gnosis. Those levels are not yet<br \/>\nthe supermind, but they can receive something of its knowledge.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page 101<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The Vedic Rishis<br \/>\nnever attained to the supermind for the earth or perhaps did not even make the<br \/>\nattempt. They tried to rise individually to the supramental plane, but they did<br \/>\nnot bring it down and make it a permanent part of the earth-consciousness. Even<br \/>\nthere are verses of the Upanishad in which it is hinted that it is impossible<br \/>\nto pass through the gates of the Sun (the symbol of the supermind) and yet<br \/>\nretain an earthly body. It was because of this failure that the spiritual<br \/>\neffort of India culminated in <span class=\"SpellE\">Mayavada<\/span>. Our yoga is a<br \/>\ndouble movement of ascent and descent; one rises to higher and higher levels of<br \/>\nconsciousness, but at the same time one brings down their power not only into<br \/>\nmind and life, but in the end even into the body. And the highest of these<br \/>\nlevels, the one at which it aims is the supermind. Only when that can be<br \/>\nbrought down is a divine transformation possible in the earth-consciousness. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I can&#8217;t say whether any of them<br \/>\n[the Vedic Rishis] attained the supramental plane, but the ascent to it was<br \/>\ntheir object. <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>Svar<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>is evidently the illumined regions of<br \/>\nMind, between the supramental and the human intelligence formed by the rays of<br \/>\nthe Sun. According to the Upanishads those who ascend into the rays of the Sun<br \/>\nreturn, but those who ascend into the Sun itself do not come back. That is<br \/>\nbecause the ascent to supermind was envisaged, but the descent and organisation<br \/>\nof the supermind here (as apart from the descent of the Rays) was not. We need<br \/>\nnot bother about the rebirth of the Rishis \u2013 they will come along if they are<br \/>\nneeded, I suppose.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is quite possible that the <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>&#347;loka<\/i><\/span> refers<br \/>\nto a going up into higher worlds of felicity and light and this can be called a<br \/>\nliberation or release. In later times the idea was strong that from all these<br \/>\nhigher worlds return is inevitable and it is only the release from all cosmic<br \/>\nexistence that gives mukti. The Vedic Rishis seem to have looked to an ascent<br \/>\ninto a luminous world or state above&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 102<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the falsehood and ignorance. In<br \/>\nthe Upanishad the sun is the symbol of the supramental Truth and it is said that<br \/>\nthose who pass into it may return but those who pass through the gates of the<br \/>\nsun itself do not; possibly this means that an ascent into the supermind itself<br \/>\nabove the golden lid of <span class=\"SpellE\">overmind<\/span> was the definitive<br \/>\nliberation. The Veda speaks of the Truth hidden by a Truth where the Sun looses<br \/>\nhis horses from his car and there all the myriad rays are drawn together into<br \/>\none and that was considered the goal. The <span class=\"SpellE\">Isha<\/span><br \/>\nUpanishad also speaks of the golden lid hiding the face of the Truth by<br \/>\nremoving which the Law of the Truth is seen, and the highest knowledge in which<br \/>\nthe one Purusha is known (<i>so&#8217;hamasmi<\/i>)<br \/>\nis described as the <i>\u2018<span class=\"SpellE\">kaly&#257;natama<\/span>\u2019<\/i><br \/>\nform of the Sun. All this seems to refer to the supramental states of which the<br \/>\nSun is the symbol.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Vedic Rishis were mystics of<br \/>\nthe ancient type who everywhere, in India, Greece, Egypt and elsewhere, held<br \/>\nthe secret truths and methods of which they were in possession as very sacred<br \/>\nand secret things, not to be disclosed to the unfit who would misunderstand,<br \/>\nmisapply, misuse and degrade the knowledge. Their writings were therefore so<br \/>\ncouched as only to be intelligible in their secret meaning to the initiated, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>niny&#257;<\/i><\/span><i> <span class=\"SpellE\">vac&#257;msi<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">nivacan&#257;ani<\/span> kavaye<\/i><sup>1 <\/sup>\u2013 secret words that<br \/>\ncarry their significance only to the seer. They were equipped with an apparent<br \/>\nmeaning exoteric and religious for the people, esoteric, occult and spiritual<br \/>\nfor the initiates. That the people should not find out the real Truth was their<br \/>\nintention; they wanted them only to know the outward truths for which they were<br \/>\nfit.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The fundamental difference is in<br \/>\nthe teaching that there is a dynamic divine Truth (the supermind) and that into<br \/>\nthe present world of Ignorance that Truth can descend, create a new<br \/>\nTruth-Consciousness and <span class=\"SpellE\">divinise<\/span> Life. The old <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span> go straight from&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>1<\/span><\/sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Rig Veda, IV. 3. 16. <\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 103<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>mind to the absolute Divine,<br \/>\nregard all dynamic existence as Ignorance, Illusion or Lila; when you enter the<br \/>\nstatic and immutable Divine Truth, they say, you pass out of cosmic existence.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>This yoga aims at the conscious<br \/>\nunion with the Divine in the supermind and the transformation of the nature.<br \/>\nThe ordinary <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span> go straight from Mind into some<br \/>\nfeatureless condition of the cosmic silence and through it try to disappear<br \/>\nupward into the Highest. The object of this yoga is to transcend Mind and enter<br \/>\ninto the Divine Truth of Sachchidananda which is not only static but dynamic<br \/>\nand raise the whole being into that truth. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Divine union, yes \u2013 but for the ascetic<br \/>\nschools it was union with the featureless Brahman, the Unknowable beyond<br \/>\nexistence or, if with the Ishwara, still it was the Ishwara in a <span class=\"SpellE\">supracosmic<\/span> consciousness. From that point of view <span class=\"SpellE\">Patanjali&#8217;s<\/span> aphorism<sup>1 <\/sup>is sound enough. When he<br \/>\nsays yoga, he means the process of yoga, the object which has to be kept in<br \/>\nview in the process \u2013 for by the cessation of <i>cittavrtti<\/i> one gets into <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>sam&#257;dhi<\/i><\/span> and <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>sam&#257;dhi<\/i><\/span> is the only way of unity solely and completely<br \/>\nwith the Brahman beyond existence.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In the former <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span><br \/>\nit was the experience of the Spirit which is always free and one with the<br \/>\nDivine that was sought. The nature had to change only enough to prevent its<br \/>\nbeing an obstacle to that knowledge and experience. The complete change down to<br \/>\nthe physical was only sought for by a few and then more as a \u201csiddhi\u201d than<br \/>\nanything else, not as the manifestation of a new Nature in the<br \/>\nearth-consciousness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>1<\/span><\/sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Yoga&#347;cittavrttinirodhah.<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#8211; 104<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There are many planes above man&#8217;s<br \/>\nmind, \u2013 the supramental is not the only one, and on all of them the Self can be<br \/>\nrealised, \u2013 for they are all spiritual planes.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Mind, vital and<br \/>\nphysical are inextricably mixed together only on the surface consciousness \u2013 the<br \/>\ninner mind, inner vital, inner physical are separated from each other. Those<br \/>\nwho seek the Self by the old <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span> separate<br \/>\nthemselves from mind, life and body and realise the self of it all as different<br \/>\nfrom these things. It is perfectly easy to separate mind, vital and physical<br \/>\nfrom each other without the aid of supermind. It is done by the ordinary <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span>. The difference between this and the old <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span> is not that they are incompetent and cannot do these<br \/>\nthings \u2013 they can do this perfectly well \u2013 but that they proceed from<br \/>\nrealisation of Self to Nirvana or some Heaven and abandon life, while this does<br \/>\nnot abandon life. The supramental is necessary for the transformation of<br \/>\nterrestrial life and being, not for reaching the Self. One must realise Self<br \/>\nfirst, only afterwards can one realise the supermind.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>One can feel the experiences of<br \/>\nany sadhana as a part of this one.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The realisation of the Spirit<br \/>\ncomes long before the development of <span class=\"SpellE\">overmind<\/span> or<br \/>\nsupermind; hundreds of sadhaks in all times have had the realisation of the<br \/>\nAtman in the higher mental planes, <i>buddheh<\/i><br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\"><i>paratah<\/i><\/span>,<br \/>\nbut the supramental realisation was not theirs. One can get partial<br \/>\nrealisations of the Self or Spirit or the Divine on any plane, mental, vital,<br \/>\nphysical even, and when one rises above the ordinary mental plane of man into a<br \/>\nhigher and larger mind, the Self begins to appear in all its conscious<br \/>\nwideness.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is by full<br \/>\nentry into this wideness of the Self that cessation of mental activity becomes<br \/>\npossible; one gets the inner Silence. After that this inner Silence can remain<br \/>\neven when there is activity of any kind; the being remains silent within, the<br \/>\naction goes on in the instruments, and one receives all the necessary<br \/>\ninitiations and execution of action whether mental, vital or&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 105<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>physical from a higher source<br \/>\nwithout the fundamental peace and calm of the Spirit being troubled.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The <span class=\"SpellE\">overmind<\/span> and supermind states are something yet higher than<br \/>\nthis; but before one can understand them, one must first have the<br \/>\nself-realisation, the full action of the spiritualised mind and heart, the<br \/>\npsychic awakening, the liberation of the imprisoned consciousness, the<br \/>\npurification and entire opening of the Adhar. Do not think now of those<br \/>\nultimate things (<span class=\"SpellE\">overmind<\/span>, supermind), but get first<br \/>\nthese foundations in the liberated nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Spiritualisation means the<br \/>\ndescent of the higher peace, force, light, knowledge, purity, Ananda, etc.,<br \/>\nwhich belong to any of the higher planes from Higher Mind to <span class=\"SpellE\">overmind<\/span>, for in any of these the Self can be realised. It<br \/>\nbrings about a subjective transformation; the instrumental Nature is only so<br \/>\nfar transformed that it becomes an instrument for the Cosmic Divine to get some<br \/>\nwork done, but the self within remains calm and free and united with the<br \/>\nDivine. But this is an incomplete individual transformation \u2013 the full<br \/>\ntransformation of the instrumental Nature can only come when the supramental<br \/>\nchange takes place. Till then the nature remains full of many imperfections,<br \/>\nbut the Self in the higher planes does not mind them, as it is itself free and<br \/>\nunaffected. The inner being down to the inner physical can also become free and<br \/>\nunaffected. The <span class=\"SpellE\">overmind<\/span> is subject to limitations in<br \/>\nthe working of the effective Knowledge, limitations in the working of the<br \/>\nPower, subject to a partial and limited Truth, etc. It is only in the supermind<br \/>\nthat the full Truth-Consciousness comes into being.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Living in the true consciousness<br \/>\nis living in a consciousness in which one is spiritually in union with the<br \/>\nDivine in one way or another. But it does not follow that by so living one will<br \/>\nhave the complete, exact and infallible truth about all actions, all things and<br \/>\nall persons.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 106<\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Divine can be realised on any<br \/>\nplane according to the capacity of that plane, as the Divine is everywhere. The<br \/>\nyogis and saints realise the Divine on the spiritualised mind plane; that does<br \/>\nnot mean they become supramental.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Because he is a great man does it<br \/>\nfollow that everything he thinks or says is right? or because he lives in the<br \/>\nlight does it follow that his light is absolute and complete? The<br \/>\n\u201cTruth-Consciousness\u201d is a phrase I use for the supermind. X is not in the<br \/>\nsupermind. He may be and is in a true Consciousness, but that is a different<br \/>\nmatter. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Perhaps you are of the opinion of<br \/>\nX, \u201cThe Divine is here, how can he descend from anywhere?\u201d The Divine may be<br \/>\nhere, but if he has covered here his Light with darkness of Ignorance and his<br \/>\nAnanda with suffering, that, I should think, makes a big difference to the<br \/>\nplane and, even if one enters into that sealed Light etc., it makes a<br \/>\ndifference to the consciousness but very little to the Energy at work in this<br \/>\nplane which remains of a dark or mixed character.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Divine Force can act on any<br \/>\nplane \u2013 it is not limited to the supramental Force. The supramental is only one<br \/>\naspect of the power of the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The sadhak of integral yoga who<br \/>\nstops short at the Impersonal is no longer a sadhak of integral yoga.<br \/>\nImpersonal realization is the realisation of the silent Self, of the pure<br \/>\nExistence, Consciousness and Bliss in itself without any perception of an<br \/>\nExistent, <span class=\"SpellE\">Conscient<\/span>, Blissful. It leads therefore to<br \/>\nNirvana. In the integral knowledge the realisation of the Self and of the<br \/>\nimpersonal Sachchidananda is only a step, though a very important&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 107<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>step, or part of the integral<br \/>\nknowledge. It is a beginning, not an end of the highest realisation.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>These feelings are the usual<br \/>\nattitude of the physical consciousness left to itself towards the Divine \u2013 a<br \/>\ncomplete Agnosticism and inability to experience.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The knowledge of<br \/>\nthe impersonal Divine by itself does not affect the material facts of earth or<br \/>\nat least need not. It only produces a subjective change in the being itself<br \/>\nand, if it is complete, a new vision and attitude towards all things immaterial<br \/>\nor material. But the complete knowledge of the Divine can produce a change in<br \/>\nmaterial things, for it sets a Force working which ends by acting even upon<br \/>\nthese material things that seem to the physical consciousness so absolute,<br \/>\ninvincible and unchangeable.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Why cannot one love or experience<br \/>\n[the Cosmic and the Transcendent Divine] concretely? Many have done it. And why<br \/>\nassume that He is immobile, silent and aloof? The Cosmic Divine can be as close<br \/>\nto one as one&#8217;s own self and the Transcendent as intimate as the closest friend<br \/>\nor lover. It is only in the physical consciousness that there is some<br \/>\ndifficulty in realising it.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The Jain realisation<br \/>\nof an individual godhead is all right so far as it goes \u2013 its defect is that it<br \/>\nis too individual and isolated.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:0in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:0in;line-height:150%'>I never heard of<br \/>\nsilence descending in other <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span> \u2013 the mind goes<br \/>\ninto silence. Since however I have been writing of ascent and descent, I have<br \/>\nbeen told from several quarters that there is nothing new in this yoga \u2013 so I<br \/>\nam wondering whether people were not getting ascents and descents without<br \/>\nknowing it! or at least without noticing the process. It is like the rising<br \/>\nabove the head and taking the station there \u2013 which I and others have<br \/>\nexperienced in this yoga. When I spoke of it first, people stared<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 108<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>and thought I was talking<br \/>\nnonsense. Wideness must have been felt in the old <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span><br \/>\nbecause otherwise one could not feel the <span class=\"SpellE\">niverse<\/span> in<br \/>\noneself or be free from the body consciousness or unite with the <span class=\"SpellE\">Anantam<\/span> Brahman. But generally as in Tantric yoga one<br \/>\nspeaks of the consciousness rising to the Brahmarandhra, top of the head, as<br \/>\nthe summit. Rajayoga of course lays stress on Samadhi as the means of the<br \/>\nhighest experience. But obviously if one has not the <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>Br&#257;hmisthiti<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>in the waking state, there is no<br \/>\ncompleteness in the realisation. The Gita distinctly speaks of being <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>sam&#257;hita<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>(which is equivalent to being in<br \/>\nSamadhi) and the <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>Br&#257;hmisthiti<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>as a waking state in which one lives<br \/>\nand does all actions. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>So I have always thought. I<br \/>\nexplain this absence of the descent experiences myself by the old <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span> having been mainly confined to the<br \/>\npsycho-spiritual-occult range of experience \u2013 in which the higher experiences<br \/>\ncome into the still mind or the concentrated heart by a sort of filtration or<br \/>\nreflection \u2013 the field of this experience being from the Brahmarandhra<br \/>\ndownward. People went above this only in Samadhi or in a condition of static<br \/>\nmukti without any dynamic descent. All that was dynamic took place in the<br \/>\nregion of the spiritualised mental and vital-physical consciousness. In this<br \/>\nyoga the consciousness (after the lower field has been prepared by a certain<br \/>\namount of psycho-spiritual-occult experience) is drawn upwards above the<br \/>\nBrahmarandhra to ranges above belonging to the spiritual consciousness proper<br \/>\nand instead of merely receiving from there has to live there and from there<br \/>\nchange the lower consciousness altogether. For there is a dynamism proper to<br \/>\nthe spiritual consciousness whose nature is Light, Power, Ananda, Peace,<br \/>\nKnowledge, infinite Wideness and that must be possessed and descend into the<br \/>\nwhole being. Otherwise one can get mukti but not perfection or transformation (except<br \/>\na relative psycho-spiritual change.) But if I say that, there will be a general<br \/>\nhowl against the unpardonable presumption of claiming to have a knowledge not<br \/>\npossessed by the ancient saints and sages and pretending to transcend them. In<br \/>\nthat connection I may say that in the Upanishads (notably the <span class=\"SpellE\">Taittiriya<\/span>) there&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 109<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>are some indications of these<br \/>\nhigher planes and their nature and the possibility of gathering up the whole<br \/>\nconsciousness and rising into them. But this was forgotten afterwards and<br \/>\npeople spoke only of the buddhi as the highest thing with the Purusha or Self<br \/>\njust above, but there was no clear idea of these higher planes. Ergo, ascent<br \/>\npossibly to unknown and ineffable heavenly regions in Samadhi, but no descent<br \/>\npossible \u2013 therefore no resource, no possibility of transformation here, only<br \/>\nescape from life and mukti in <span class=\"SpellE\">Goloka<\/span>, <span class=\"SpellE\">Brahmaloka<\/span>, <span class=\"SpellE\">Shivaloka<\/span> or the<br \/>\nAbsolute. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It happens that people may get<br \/>\nthe descent without noticing that it is a descent because they feel the result<br \/>\nonly. The ordinary yoga does not go beyond the spiritual mind \u2013 people feel at<br \/>\nthe top of the head the joining with the Brahman, but they are not aware of a<br \/>\nconsciousness above the head. In the same way in the ordinary yoga one feels<br \/>\nthe ascent of the awakened lower consciousness (Kundalini) to the Brahmarandhra<br \/>\nwhere the Prakriti joins the Brahman-consciousness, but they do not feel the<br \/>\ndescent. Some may have had these things, but I don&#8217;t know that they understood<br \/>\ntheir nature, principle or place in a complete sadhana. At least I never heard<br \/>\nof these things from others before I found them out in my own experience. The<br \/>\nreason is that the old <span class=\"SpellE\">yogins<\/span> when they went above<br \/>\nthe spiritual mind passed into Samadhi, which means that they made no attempt<br \/>\nto be conscious in these higher planes \u2013 their aim being to pass away into the<br \/>\nSuperconscient and not to bring the Superconscient into the waking<br \/>\nconsciousness, which is that of my yoga. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In the Veda there is no idea or<br \/>\nexperience of a personal emanation or incarnation of any of the Vedic gods.<br \/>\nWhen the Rishis speak of Indra or <span class=\"SpellE\">Agni<\/span> or Soma in<br \/>\nmen, they are speaking of the god in his cosmic presence, power or function.<br \/>\nThis is evident from the very language when they speak of <span class=\"SpellE\">Agni<\/span><br \/>\nas the immortal in mortals, the immortal Light in men, the inner Warrior, the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 110<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Guest in human beings. It is the<br \/>\nsame with Indra or Soma. The building of the gods in man means a creation of<br \/>\nthe divine Powers, \u2013 Indra the Power of the Light, Soma the Power of the Ananda,<br \/>\n\u2013 in the human nature.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>No doubt, the<br \/>\nRishis felt the actual presence of the gods above, near, around or in them, but<br \/>\nthis was a common experience of all, not special and personal, not an emanation<br \/>\nor incarnation. One may see or feel the presence of the Divine or a divine<br \/>\nPower above the head or in the heart or in any or all the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span>,<br \/>\nfeel the presence, see the form living there; one may be governed in all one&#8217;s<br \/>\nactions, thoughts and feelings by it; one may lose one&#8217;s separate personality<br \/>\nin it, may identify and merge. But all that does not constitute an incarnation<br \/>\nor emanation of the Divine or of the Power. These things are universal<br \/>\nexperiences to which any <span class=\"SpellE\">yogin<\/span> may arrive; to reach<br \/>\nthis condition with relation to the Divine is indeed a common object of yoga.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>An incarnation<br \/>\nis something more, something special and individual to the individual being. It<br \/>\nis the substitution of the Person of a divine being for the human person and an<br \/>\ninfiltration of it into all the movements so that there is a dynamic personal<br \/>\nchange in all of them and in the whole nature; not merely a change of the<br \/>\ncharacter of the consciousness or general surrender into its hands, but a<br \/>\nsubtle intimate personal change. Even when there is an incarnation from the<br \/>\nbirth, the human elements have to be taken up, but when there is a descent,<br \/>\nthere is a total conscious substitution.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>This is a long,<br \/>\nsubtle and persistent process. The incarnating Person first overshadows as an<br \/>\ninfluence, then enters into the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span> one after the<br \/>\nother sometimes in the same form, sometimes in different forms, then takes up<br \/>\nall the nature and its actions. What you describe does not correspond to this<br \/>\nprocess; it seems to be an endeavour to build the gods in yourself in the Vedic<br \/>\nsense and the Vedic manner. That can bring, if it succeeds, their powers and a<br \/>\nsense of their presence; it cannot bring about an incarnation. An incarnation<br \/>\nis destined, is chosen for you; the human person cannot choose or create an<br \/>\nincarnation for himself by his own personal will. To attempt it is to invite a<br \/>\nspiritual disaster.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 111<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>One thing must be said \u2013 that an<br \/>\nincarnation is not the object of this yoga; it is only a condition or means<br \/>\ntowards the object. The one and the only aim we have before us is to bring down<br \/>\nthe supramental Consciousness and the supramental Truth into the world; the<br \/>\nTruth and nothing but the Truth is our aim, and if we cannot embody this Truth,<br \/>\na hundred incarnations do not matter. But to bring down the true supramental,<br \/>\nto escape from all mental mixture is not an easy matter. The mere descent of<br \/>\nthe suns into the <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span>, even of all the seven suns<br \/>\ninto all the seven <span class=\"SpellE\">centres<\/span> is only the seed; it is<br \/>\nnot the thing itself done and finished. One may feel the descent of the suns,<br \/>\none may have the attempt, the beginning of an incarnation, and yet in the end<br \/>\none may fail, if there is a flaw in the nature or a failure to pass through all<br \/>\nthe ordeals and satisfy all the hard conditions of the perfect spiritual<br \/>\nsuccess. Not only the whole mental, vital and physical nature of the ignorant<br \/>\nhuman being has to be overcome and transformed, but also the three states of<br \/>\nmental consciousness which intervene between the human and the supramental and<br \/>\nlike all mind are capable of admitting great and capital errors. Till then<br \/>\nthere may be descents of the supramental influence, light, power, Ananda, but<br \/>\nthe supramental Truth cannot be possessed, organised, put in possession of the<br \/>\nwhole nature. One must not think before that that one possesses the supermind,<br \/>\nfor that is a delusion which would prevent the fulfilment.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>One thing more.<br \/>\nThe more intense the experiences that come, the higher the forces that descend,<br \/>\nthe greater become the possibilities of deviation and error. For the very<br \/>\nintensity and the very height of the force excites and <span class=\"SpellE\">aggrandises<\/span><br \/>\nthe movements of the lower nature and raises up in it all opposing elements in<br \/>\ntheir full force, but often in the disguise of truth, wearing a mask of<br \/>\nplausible justification. There is needed a great patience, calm, sobriety,<br \/>\nbalance, an impersonal detachment and sincerity free from all taint of ego or<br \/>\npersonal human desire. There must be no attachment to any idea of one&#8217;s own, to<br \/>\nany experience, to any kind of imagination, mental building or vital demand;<br \/>\nthe light of discrimination must always play to detect those things, however<br \/>\nfair or plausible they may seem. Otherwise, the Truth&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 112<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>will have no chance of<br \/>\nestablishing itself in its purity in the nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The methods described in the account<br \/>\nare the well-established methods of <span class=\"SpellE\">Jnana<\/span> Yoga \u2013 (1)<br \/>\none-pointed concentration followed by thought-suspension, (2) the method of<br \/>\ndistinguishing or finding out the true self by separating it from mind, life,<br \/>\nbody and coming to the pure `I&#8217; behind; this also can disappear into the<br \/>\nimpersonal Self. The usual result is a merging in the Atman or Brahman \u2013 which<br \/>\nis what one would suppose is meant by the <span class=\"SpellE\">Overself<\/span>,<br \/>\nfor it is that which is the real <span class=\"SpellE\">Overself<\/span>. This<br \/>\nBrahman or Atman is everywhere, all is in it, it is in all, but it is in all<br \/>\nnot as an individual being in each but is the same in all \u2013 as the Ether is in<br \/>\nall. When the merging in the <span class=\"SpellE\">Overself<\/span> is complete,<br \/>\nthere is no ego, no distinguishable I, nor any formed separative person or<br \/>\npersonality. All is an indivisible and undistinguishable Oneness either free<br \/>\nfrom all formation or carrying all formations in it without being affected; one<br \/>\ncan realise it in either way. There is a realisation in which all things are<br \/>\nmoving in the one Self and this Self is there stable in all beings; there is<br \/>\nanother more complete and thorough-going in which not only is it so but all are<br \/>\nvividly realised as the Self, the Brahman, the Divine. In the former, it is<br \/>\npossible to dismiss all beings as creations of Maya, leaving the one Self alone<br \/>\nas true \u2013 in the other it is easier to regard them as real manifestations of<br \/>\nthe Self, not as illusions. But one can also regard all beings as souls,<br \/>\nindependent realities in an eternal Nature dependent on the one Divine. These<br \/>\nare the characteristic realisations of the <span class=\"SpellE\">Overself<\/span><br \/>\nfamiliar to the Vedanta. But on the other hand, you say that this <span class=\"SpellE\">Overself<\/span> is realised as lodged in the heart-centre, and it<br \/>\nis described as something concealed which when it manifests appears as the real<br \/>\nThinker, source of all action but now guiding thought and action in the Truth.<br \/>\nNow the first description applies to the Purusha in the heart, described by the<br \/>\nGita as Ishwara situated in the heart and by the Upanishads as the Purusha <span class=\"SpellE\">Antaratma<\/span>; the second could apply also to the mental<br \/>\nPurusha, <i>manomayah <span class=\"SpellE\">pr&#257;na&#347;ar&#299;ra<\/span><br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">net&#257;<\/span><\/i> of the Upanishads, the mental Being or<br \/>\nPurusha who leads&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 113<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the life and the body. So your<br \/>\nquestion is one which on the data given relates to and accepts all these<br \/>\nexperiences, but they are strung together without any sufficient distinction or<br \/>\ngradation being made or thought necessary between the various aspects of the<br \/>\none Being. There are a thousand ways of approaching and realising the Divine<br \/>\nand each way has its own experiences which have their own truth and stand<br \/>\nreally on a basis one in essence but complex in aspects, common to all but not<br \/>\nexpressed in the same way by all. There is not much use in discussing these<br \/>\nvariations; the important thing is to follow one&#8217;s own way well and thoroughly.<br \/>\nIn this yoga, one can realise the psychic being as a portion of the Divine<br \/>\nseated in the heart with the Divine supporting it there \u2013 this psychic being<br \/>\ntakes charge of the sadhana and turns the whole being to the Truth, the Divine,<br \/>\nwith results in the mind, the vital and the physical consciousness which I need<br \/>\nnot go into here \u2013 that is the first transformation. We realise next the one<br \/>\nSelf, Brahman, Divine, first above the body, life, mind and not only within the<br \/>\nheart supporting them \u2013 above and free and unattached as the static Self in all<br \/>\nand dynamic too as the active Divine Being and Power, Ishwara-Shakti,<br \/>\ncontaining the world and pervading it as well as transcending it, manifesting<br \/>\nall cosmic aspects. But what is most important for us is that it manifests as a<br \/>\ntranscending Light, Knowledge, Power, Purity, Peace, Ananda of which we become<br \/>\naware and which descends into the being and progressively replaces the ordinary<br \/>\nconsciousness itself by its own movements \u2013 that is the second transformation.<br \/>\nWe realise also the consciousness itself as moving upward, ascending through<br \/>\nmany planes, physical, vital, mental, <span class=\"SpellE\">overmental<\/span> to<br \/>\nthe supramental and Ananda planes. This is nothing new; it is stated in the <span class=\"SpellE\">Taittiriya<\/span> Upanishad that there are five <span class=\"SpellE\">Purushas<\/span>, the physical, the vital, the mental, the Truth<br \/>\nPurusha (supramental) and the Bliss Purusha; it says that one has to draw the<br \/>\nphysical self into the vital self, the vital into the mental, the mental into<br \/>\nthe Truth self, the Truth self into the Bliss self and so attain perfection.<br \/>\nBut in this yoga we become aware not only of this taking up but of a pouring<br \/>\ndown of the power of the higher Self, so that there comes in the possibility of<br \/>\na descent of the supramental Self and Nature&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 114<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>to dominate and change our<br \/>\npresent nature and turn it from nature of Ignorance into nature of<br \/>\nTruth-Knowledge (and through the supramental into nature of Ananda) \u2013 this is<br \/>\nthe third or supramental transformation. It does not always go in this order,<br \/>\nfor with many the spiritual descent begins first in an imperfect way before the<br \/>\npsychic is in front and in charge, but the psychic development has to be<br \/>\nattained before a perfect and unhampered spiritual descent can take place, and<br \/>\nthe last or supramental change is impossible so long as the two first have not<br \/>\nbecome full and complete. That&#8217;s the whole matter put as briefly as possible.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>What you demand<br \/>\nof me would mean a volume, not a letter \u2013 especially as these are matters of<br \/>\nwhich people know a great deal less than nothing and would either understand<br \/>\nnothing or misunderstand everything. Some day, I suppose, I shall write<br \/>\nsomething but the supramental won&#8217;t bear talking of now. Something about the<br \/>\nspiritual transformation might be possible and I may finish the letter on that<br \/>\npoint.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I do not want to<br \/>\ngo further into the question of M&#8217;s realisation. As I have said, comparisons<br \/>\nare of no use; each path has its own aim and direction and method, and the<br \/>\ntruth of each one does not invalidate the truth of the other. The Divine (or if<br \/>\nyou like, the Self) has many aspects and can be realised in many ways \u2013 to<br \/>\ndwell upon these differences is irrelevant and without use. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\u201cTransformation\u201d<br \/>\nis a word that I have brought in myself (like \u201csupermind\u201d) to express certain<br \/>\nspiritual concepts and spiritual facts of the integral yoga. People are now<br \/>\ntaking them up and using them in senses which have nothing to do with the<br \/>\nsignificance which I put into them. Purification of the nature by the<br \/>\n\u201cinfluence\u201d of the Spirit is not what I mean by transformation; purification is<br \/>\nonly part of a psychic change or a psycho-spiritual change \u2013 the word besides<br \/>\nhas many senses and is very often given a moral or ethical meaning which is<br \/>\nforeign to my purpose. What I mean by the spiritual transformation is something<br \/>\ndynamic (not merely liberation of the<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page 115<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Self or realisation of the One<br \/>\nwhich can very well be attained without any descent). It is a putting on of the<br \/>\nspiritual consciousness, dynamic as well as static, in every part of the being<br \/>\ndown to the <span class=\"SpellE\">subconscient<\/span>. That cannot be done by the<br \/>\ninfluence of the Self leaving the consciousness fundamentally as it is with<br \/>\nonly purification, enlightenment of the mind and heart and quiescence of the<br \/>\nvital. It means a bringing down of the Divine Consciousness static and dynamic<br \/>\ninto all these parts and the entire replacement of the present consciousness by<br \/>\nthat. This we find unveiled and unmixed above mind, life and body. It is a<br \/>\nmatter of the undeniable experience of many that this can descend and it is my<br \/>\nexperience that nothing short of its full descent can thoroughly remove the<br \/>\nveil and mixture and effect the full spiritual transformation. No metaphysical<br \/>\nor logical reasoning in the void as to what the Atman \u201cmust\u201d do or can do or<br \/>\nneeds or needs not to do is relevant here or of any value. I may add that<br \/>\ntransformation is not the central object of other paths as it is of this yoga \u2013<br \/>\nonly so much purification and change is demanded by them as will lead to<br \/>\nliberation and the beyond-life. The influence of the Atman can no doubt do that<br \/>\n\u2013 a full descent of a new consciousness into the whole nature from top to<br \/>\nbottom to transform life here is not needed at all for the spiritual escape<br \/>\nfrom life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The heart spoken of by the<br \/>\nUpanishads corresponds with the physical cardiac centre; it is the <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>hrdpadma<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>of the <span class=\"SpellE\">Tantriks<\/span>.<br \/>\nAs a subtle centre, <span class=\"SpellE\">cakra<\/span>, it is supposed to have its<br \/>\napex on the spine and to broaden out in front. Exactly where in this area one<br \/>\nor another feels it does not matter much; to feel it there and be guided by it<br \/>\nis the main thing. I cannot say what M has realised \u2013 but what is described as<br \/>\nthe Self is certainly this Purusha <span class=\"SpellE\">Antaratma<\/span> but<br \/>\nconcerned here rather with Mukti and a liberated action than with<br \/>\ntransformation of the nature. What the psychic realisation does bring is a<br \/>\npsychic change of the nature purifying it and turning it altogether towards the<br \/>\nDivine. After that or along with it comes the realisation of the cosmic Self.<br \/>\nIt is these two things that the old <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span> encompassed<br \/>\nand through them<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 116<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>they passed to Moksha, Nirvana or<br \/>\nthe departure into some kind of celestial transcendence. The yoga practised<br \/>\nhere includes both liberation and transcendence, but it takes liberation or<br \/>\neven a certain Nirvana, if that comes, as a first step and not as the last step<br \/>\nof its siddhi. Whatever exit to or towards the Transcendent it achieves is an<br \/>\nascent accompanied by a descent of the power, light, consciousness that has<br \/>\nbeen achieved and it is by such descents that is achieved the spiritual and<br \/>\nsupramental transformation here. This does not seem to be admitted in M&#8217;s<br \/>\nthought; he considers the Descent as superfluous and logically impossible. \u201cThe<br \/>\nDivine is here, from where will He descend?\u201d is his argument. But the Divine is<br \/>\neverywhere, he is above as well as within, he has many habitats, many strings<br \/>\nto his bow of Power, there are many levels of his dynamic Consciousness and<br \/>\neach has its own light and force. He is not confined to his position in the<br \/>\nheart or to the single word of the psycho-spiritual realisation. He has also<br \/>\nhis supramental station above the heart-centre and mind-centre and can descend<br \/>\nfrom there if he wills to do so.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I think <span class=\"SpellE\">Ramatirtha&#8217;s<\/span><br \/>\nrealisations were more mental than anything else. He had opening of the higher<br \/>\nmind and a realisation there of the cosmic Self, but I find no evidence of a<br \/>\ntransformed mind and vital; that transformation is not a result or object of<br \/>\nthe Yoga of Knowledge. The realisation of the Yoga of Knowledge is when one<br \/>\nfeels that one lives in the wideness of something silent, featureless and<br \/>\nuniversal (called the Self) and all else is seen as only forms and names; the<br \/>\nSelf is real, nothing else. The realisation of \u201cmy self in other forms\u201d is a<br \/>\npart of this or a step towards it, but in the full realisation the \u201cmy\u201d should<br \/>\ndrop so that there is only the one Self or rather only the Brahman. For the<br \/>\nSelf is merely a subjective aspect of the Brahman, just as the Ishwara is its<br \/>\nobjective aspect. That is the Vedantic \u201cKnowledge\u201d. Its result is peace,<br \/>\nsilence, liberation. As for the active Prakriti, (mind, vital, body,) that Yoga<br \/>\nof Knowledge does not make it its aim to transform them \u2013 that would be no use<br \/>\nas the idea is that if the liberation has come, it will all drop off at death.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 117<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The only change wanted is to get<br \/>\nrid of the idea of ego and realise as true only the supreme Self, the Brahman.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I have not read R&#8217;s writings nor<br \/>\nam I at all acquainted with his personality or what may be the level of his<br \/>\nexperience. The words you quote from him could be expressions either of a<br \/>\nsimple faith or of a pantheistic experience; evidently, if they are used or<br \/>\nintended to establish the thesis that the Divine is everywhere and is all and<br \/>\ntherefore all is good, being Divine, they are very insufficient for that<br \/>\npurpose. But as an experience, it is a very common thing to have this feeling<br \/>\nor realisation in the Vedantic sadhana \u2013 in fact without it there would be no<br \/>\nVedantic sadhana. I have had it myself on various levels of consciousness and<br \/>\nin numerous forms and I have met scores of people who have had it very<br \/>\ngenuinely \u2013 not as an intellectual theory or perception, but as a spiritual<br \/>\nreality which was too concrete for them to deny whatever paradoxes it may<br \/>\nentail for the ordinary intelligence.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Of course it<br \/>\ndoes not mean that all here is good or that in the estimation of values<span>\u00a0 <\/span>a brothel is as good as an Ashram, but it<br \/>\ndoes mean that all are part of one manifestation and that in the inner heart of<br \/>\nthe harlot as in the inner heart of the sage or saint there is the Divine. Again<br \/>\nhis experience is that there is One Force working in the world both in its good<br \/>\nand in its evil \u2013 one Cosmic Force; it works both in the success (or failure)<br \/>\nof the Ashram and in the success (or failure) of the brothel. Things are done<br \/>\nin this world by the use of the force, although the use made is according to<br \/>\nthe nature of the user, one uses it for the works of Light, another for the<br \/>\nworks of Darkness, yet another for a mixture. I don&#8217;t think any Vedantin<br \/>\n(except perhaps some <span class=\"SpellE\">modernised<\/span> ones) would maintain<br \/>\nthat all is good here \u2013 the orthodox Vedantic idea is that all is here an<br \/>\ninextricable mixture of good and evil, a play of the Ignorance and therefore a<br \/>\nplay of the dualities. The Christian missionaries, I suppose, hold that all<br \/>\nthat God does is morally good, so they are shocked by the Taoist priests aiding<br \/>\nthe work of the brothel by their rites. But&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 118<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>do not the Christian priests<br \/>\ninvoke the aid of God for the destruction of men in battle and did not some of<br \/>\nthem sing Te <span class=\"SpellE\">Deums<\/span> over a victory won by the massacre<br \/>\nof men and the starvation of women and children? The Taoist who believes only<br \/>\nin the Impersonal Tao is more consistent and the Vedantin who believes that the<br \/>\nSupreme is beyond good and evil, but that the Cosmic Force the Supreme has put<br \/>\nout here works through the dualities, therefore through both good and evil, joy<br \/>\nand suffering, has a theory which at least accounts for the double fact of the<br \/>\nexperience of the Supreme which is All Light, All Bliss and All Beauty and a<br \/>\nworld of mixed light and darkness, joy and suffering, what is fair and what is<br \/>\nugly. He says that the dualities come by a separative Ignorance and so long as<br \/>\nyou accept this separative Ignorance, you cannot get rid of that, but it is<br \/>\npossible to draw back from it in experience and to have the realisation of the<br \/>\nDivine in all and the Divine everywhere and then you begin to realise the<br \/>\nLight, Bliss and Beauty behind all and this is the one thing to do. Also you<br \/>\nbegin to realise the one Force and you can use it or let it use you for the<br \/>\ngrowth of the Light in you and others \u2013 no longer for the satisfaction of the<br \/>\nego and for the works of the ignorance and darkness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>As to the<br \/>\ndilemma about the cruelty of things, I do not know what answer R would give.<br \/>\nOne answer might be that the Divine within is felt through the psychic being<br \/>\nand the nature of the psychic being is that of the Divine Light, Harmony, Love,<br \/>\nbut it is covered by the mental and separative vital ego from which strife,<br \/>\nhate, cruelty naturally come. It is therefore natural to feel in the kindness<br \/>\nthe touch of the Divine, while the cruelty is felt as a disguise or perversion<br \/>\nin Nature, although that would not prevent the man who has the realisation from<br \/>\nfeeling and meeting the Divine behind the disguise. I have known even instances<br \/>\nin which the perception of the Divine in all accompanied by an intense<br \/>\nexperience of universal love or a wide experience of an inner harmony had an<br \/>\nextraordinary effect in making all around kind and helpful, even the most<br \/>\ncoarse and hard and cruel. Perhaps it is some such experience which is at the<br \/>\nbase of R&#8217;s statement about the kindness. As for the Divine working, the<br \/>\nexperience of the <span class=\"SpellE\">Vedantin&#8217;s<\/span> realisation is that<br \/>\nbehind the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 119<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>confused mixture of good and evil<br \/>\nsomething is working that he realises as the Divine and in his own life he can<br \/>\nlook back and see what each step, happy or unhappy, meant for his progress and<br \/>\nhow it led towards the growth of his spirit. Naturally this comes fully as the<br \/>\nrealisation progresses; before that he had to walk by faith and may have often<br \/>\nfelt his faith fail and yielded to grief, doubt and despair for a time.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>As for my<br \/>\nwritings, I don&#8217;t know if there is any that would clear up the difficulty. You<br \/>\nwould find mostly the statement of the Vedantic experience, for it is that<br \/>\nthrough which I passed and, though now I have passed to something beyond, it<br \/>\nseems to me the most thorough-going and radical preparation for whatever is<br \/>\nbeyond, though I do not say that it is indispensable to pass through it. But<br \/>\nwhatever the solution, it seems to me that the Vedantin is right in insisting<br \/>\nthat one must, to arrive at it, admit the two facts, the prevalence of evil and<br \/>\nsuffering here and the experience of that which is free from these things \u2013 and<br \/>\nit is only by the progressive experience that one can get a solution \u2013 whether<br \/>\nthrough reconciliation, a conquering descent or an escape. If we start from the<br \/>\nbasis taken as an axiom that the prevalence of suffering and evil in the<br \/>\npresent and in the hard, outward fact of things, disproves of itself all that<br \/>\nhas been experienced by sages and mystics of the other side, the <span class=\"SpellE\">realisable<\/span> Divine, then no solution seems possible.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>No, certainly I did not mean that<br \/>\nthe Vedantin who sees a greater working behind the appearances of the world is<br \/>\nliving in a different world from this material one \u2013 if I had meant that, all<br \/>\nthat I had written would be without point or sense. I meant a Vedantin who<br \/>\nlives in this world with all its suffering and ignorance and ugliness and evil<br \/>\nand has had a full measure of these things, betrayal and abandonment by<br \/>\nfriends, failure of outward objects and desires in life, attack and<br \/>\npersecution, accumulated illnesses, constant difficulty, struggles, stumblings<br \/>\nin his yoga. It is not that he lives in a different world, but he has a<br \/>\ndifferent way of meeting its ordeals, blows and dangers. He takes them as<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page 120<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the nature of this world and the<br \/>\nresult of the ego-consciousness in which it lives. He tries therefore to grow<br \/>\ninto another consciousness in which he feels what is behind the outward<br \/>\nappearance, and as he grows into that larger consciousness he begins to feel<br \/>\nmore and more a working behind which is helping him to grow in the spirit and<br \/>\nleading him toward mastery and freedom from ego and ignorance and he sees that<br \/>\nall has been used for that purpose. Till he reaches this consciousness with its<br \/>\nlarger knowledge of things, he has to walk by faith and his faith may sometimes<br \/>\nfail him, but it returns and carries him through all the difficulties.<br \/>\nEverybody is not bound to accept this faith and this consciousness, but there<br \/>\nis something great and true behind it for the spiritual life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>One thing I feel I must say in<br \/>\nconnection with your remark about the soul of India and X&#8217;s observation about<br \/>\n\u201cthis stress on this-worldliness to the exclusion of other-worldliness\u201d. I do<br \/>\nnot quite understand in what connection his remark was made or what he meant by<br \/>\nthis-worldliness, but I feel it necessary to state my own position in the<br \/>\nmatter. My own life and my yoga have always been, since my coming to India,<br \/>\nboth this-worldly and other-worldly without any exclusiveness on either side.<br \/>\nAll human interests are, I suppose, this-worldly and most of them have entered<br \/>\ninto my mental field and some, like politics, into my life, but at the same<br \/>\ntime, since I set foot on the Indian soil on the Apollo <span class=\"SpellE\">Bunder<\/span><br \/>\nin Bombay, I began to have spiritual experiences, but these were not divorced<br \/>\nfrom this world but had an inner and infinite bearing on it, such as a feeling<br \/>\nof the Infinite pervading material space and the Immanent inhabiting material<br \/>\nobjects and bodies. At the same time I found myself entering <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span> worlds and planes with influences and an<br \/>\neffect from them upon the material plane, so I could make no sharp divorce or<br \/>\nirreconcilable opposition between what I have called the two ends of existence<br \/>\nand all that lies between them. For me all is Brahman and I find the Divine<br \/>\neverywhere. Everyone has the right to throw away this-worldliness and choose other-worldliness<br \/>\nonly, and if he finds peace by that choice he is greatly blessed.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 121<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I, personally, have not found it<br \/>\nnecessary to do this in order to have peace. In my yoga also I found myself<br \/>\nmoved to include both worlds in my purview \u2013 the spiritual and the material \u2013 and<br \/>\nto try to establish the Divine Consciousness and the Divine Power in men&#8217;s<br \/>\nhearts and earthly life, not for a personal salvation only but for a life<br \/>\ndivine here. This seems to me as spiritual an aim as any and the fact of this<br \/>\nlife taking up earthly pursuits and earthly things into its scope cannot, I<br \/>\nbelieve, tarnish its spirituality or alter its Indian character. This at least<br \/>\nhas always been my view and experience of the reality and nature of the world<br \/>\nand things and the Divine: it seemed to me as nearly as possible the integral<br \/>\ntruth about them and I have therefore spoken of the pursuit of it as the<br \/>\nintegral yoga. Everyone is, of course, free to reject and disbelieve in this<br \/>\nkind of integrality or to believe in the spiritual necessity of an entire<br \/>\nother-worldliness altogether, but that would make the exercise of my yoga<br \/>\nimpossible. My yoga can include indeed a full experience of the other worlds,<br \/>\nthe plane of the Supreme Spirit and the other planes in between and their<br \/>\npossible effects upon our life and the material world; but it will be quite<br \/>\npossible to insist only on the realisation of the Supreme Being or Ishwara even<br \/>\nin one aspect, Shiva, Krishna as Lord of the world and Master of ourselves and<br \/>\nour works or else the Universal Sachchidananda, and attain to the essential<br \/>\nresults of this yoga and afterwards to proceed from them to the integral<br \/>\nresults if one accepted the ideal of the divine life and this material world<br \/>\nconquered by the Spirit. It is this view and experience of things and of the<br \/>\ntruth of existence that enabled me to write <i>The<br \/>\nLife Divine<\/i> and <i>Savitri<\/i>. The<br \/>\nrealisation of the Supreme, the Ishwara, is certainly the essential thing; but<br \/>\nto approach Him with love and devotion and <i>bhakti<\/i>,<br \/>\nto serve Him with one&#8217;s works and to know Him, not necessarily by the<br \/>\nintellectual cognition, but in a spiritual experience, is also essential in the<br \/>\npath of the integral yoga. If you accept <span class=\"SpellE\">K&#8217;s<\/span><br \/>\ninsistence that this and no other must be <i>your<\/i><br \/>\npath, it is this you have to attain and realise, then any exclusive<br \/>\nother-worldliness cannot be <i>your<\/i> way.<br \/>\nI believe that you are quite capable of attaining this and realising the Divine<br \/>\nand I have never been able to share your constantly recurring doubts about your<br \/>\ncapacity and their&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 122<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>persistent recurrence is not a<br \/>\nvalid ground for believing that they can never be overcome. Such a persistent<br \/>\nrecurrence has been a feature in the sadhana of many who have finally emerged<br \/>\nand reached the goal; even the sadhana of very great yogis has not been exempt<br \/>\nfrom such violent and constant recurrences, they have sometimes been special<br \/>\nobjects of such persistent assaults, as I have indeed indicated in <i>Savitri<\/i> in more places than one, and<br \/>\nthat was indeed founded on my own experience. In the nature of these<br \/>\nrecurrences there is usually a constant return of the same adverse experiences,<br \/>\nthe same adverse resistance, thoughts destructive of all belief and faith and<br \/>\nconfidence in the future of the sadhana, frustrating doubts of what one has<br \/>\nknown as the truth, urgings to abandonment of the yoga or to other disastrous<br \/>\ncounsels of <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>d\u00e9ch\u00e9ance<\/i><\/span>.<br \/>\nThe course taken by the attacks is not indeed the same for all, but still they<br \/>\nhave strong family resemblance. One can eventually overcome if one begins to<br \/>\nrealise the nature and source of these assaults and acquires the faculty of<br \/>\nobserving them, bearing, without being involved or absorbed into their gulf,<br \/>\nfinally becoming the witness of their phenomena and understanding them and<br \/>\nrefusing the mind&#8217;s sanction even when the vital is still tossed in the whirl<br \/>\nand the most outward physical mind still reflects the adverse suggestions. In<br \/>\nthe end, these attacks lose their power and fall away from the nature; the<br \/>\nrecurrence becomes feeble or has no power to last: even, if the detachment is<br \/>\nstrong enough, they can be cut out very soon or at once. The strongest attitude<br \/>\nto take is to regard these things as what they really are: incursions of dark<br \/>\nforces from outside taking advantage of certain openings in the physical mind<br \/>\nor the vital part, but not a real part of oneself or spontaneous creation in<br \/>\none&#8217;s own nature. To create a confusion and darkness in the physical mind and<br \/>\nto throw into it or awake in it mistaken ideas, dark thoughts, false<br \/>\nimpressions is a <span class=\"SpellE\">favourite<\/span> method of these assailants,<br \/>\nand if they can get the support of this mind from over-confidence in its own<br \/>\ncorrectness or the natural rightness of its impressions and inferences, then<br \/>\nthey can have a field-day until the true mind reasserts itself and blows the<br \/>\nclouds away. Another device of theirs is to awake some hurt or rankling sense<br \/>\nof grievance in the lower vital parts and keep them hurt or<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 123<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>rankling as long as possible. In<br \/>\nthat case one has to discover these openings in one&#8217;s nature and learn to close<br \/>\nthem permanently to such attacks or to throw out the intruders at once or as<br \/>\nsoon as possible. The recurrence is no proof of a fundamental incapacity; if<br \/>\none takes the right inner attitude, it can and will be overcome. One must have<br \/>\nfaith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals<br \/>\nHimself, and then in His own right time He will reveal His Presence.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You have always<br \/>\nbelieved in <span class=\"SpellE\">Guruvada<\/span>: I would ask you then to put<br \/>\nyour faith in the Guru and the guidance and rely on the Ishwara for the<br \/>\nfulfilment, to have faith in my abiding love and affection, in the affection<br \/>\nand divine goodwill and loving kindness of the Mother, stand firm against all<br \/>\nattacks and go forward perseveringly towards the spiritual Goal and the<br \/>\nall-fulfilling and all-satisfying touch of the All-Blissful, the Ishwara. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I send you the promised letter<br \/>\ntoday; you will see that it is less a reply to the exact terms of your letter<br \/>\nthan a \u201c<span class=\"SpellE\">defence<\/span> of the gospel of <span class=\"SpellE\">divinisation<\/span><br \/>\nof life\u201d against the strictures and the <span class=\"SpellE\">incomprehensions<\/span><br \/>\nof the mentality (or more often the vitality) that either misunderstands or<br \/>\nshrinks from it \u2013 or perhaps misunderstands because it shrinks, and shrinks too<br \/>\nbecause it misunderstands both my method and my object. It is not a complete <span class=\"SpellE\">defence<\/span>, but only raises or answers a main point here and<br \/>\nthere. The rest will come hereafter.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>But all language<br \/>\nis open to misunderstanding; so I had better in sending on the letter make or<br \/>\ntry to make certain things clear.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Although I have<br \/>\nlaid stress on things divine in answer to an excessive (because contrary)<br \/>\ninsistence on things human, it must not be understood that I reject everything<br \/>\nhuman, \u2013 human love or worship or any helpful form of human approach as part of<br \/>\nthe yoga. I have never done so, otherwise the Ashram could not be in existence.<br \/>\nThe sadhaks who enter the yoga are human beings and if they were not allowed a<br \/>\nhuman approach at the beginning and long after, they would not be able to start<br \/>\nthe yoga<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 124<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>or would not be able to continue<br \/>\nit. The discussion arises only because the word \u201chuman\u201d is used in practice,<br \/>\nnot only as identical with the human vital (and the outward mind), but with<br \/>\ncertain forms of human vital ego-nature. But the human vital has many other<br \/>\nthings in it and is full of excellent material. All that is asked by the yoga<br \/>\nis that this material should be utilized in the right way and with the right<br \/>\nspiritual attitude and also, that the human approach to the Divine should not<br \/>\nbe constantly turned into a human revolt and reproach against it. And that too<br \/>\nwe ask only for the success of the approach itself and of the human being who<br \/>\nis making it.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span class=\"SpellE\">Divinisation<\/span> itself does not mean the destruction of the<br \/>\nhuman elements; it means taking them up, showing them the way to their own<br \/>\nperfection, raising them by purification and perfection to their full power and<br \/>\nAnanda and that means the raising of the whole of earthly life to its full<br \/>\npower and Ananda.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>If there were<br \/>\nnot a resistance in vital human nature, a pressure of forces adverse to the change,<br \/>\nforces which delight in imperfection and even in perversion, this change would<br \/>\neffect itself without difficulty by a natural and painless<span>\u00a0 <\/span>flowering \u2013 as, for example, your own powers<br \/>\nof poetry and music have flowered out here with rapidity and ease under the<br \/>\nlight and rain of a spiritual and psychic influence \u2013 because everything in you<br \/>\ndesired that change and your vital was willing to recognise imperfections, to<br \/>\nthrow away any wrong attitude \u2013 e.g., the desire for mere fame, and to be<br \/>\ndedicated and perfect. <span class=\"SpellE\">Divinisation<\/span> of life means, in<br \/>\nfact, a greater art of life; for the present art of life produced by ego and<br \/>\nignorance is something comparatively mean, crude and imperfect (like the lower<br \/>\nforms of art, music and literature which are yet more attractive to the<br \/>\nordinary human mind and vital), and it is by a spiritual and psychic opening<br \/>\nand refinement that it has to reach its true perfection. This can only be done<br \/>\nby its being steeped in the divine Light and Flame in which its material will<br \/>\nbe stripped of all heavy dross and turned into the true metal. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;Unfortunately,<br \/>\nthere is the resistance, a very obscure and obstinate resistance. That<br \/>\nnecessitates a negative element in the yoga, an element of rejection of things that<br \/>\nstand in the way and of pressure upon those forms that are crude and useless to<br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">dis<\/span>appear,<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 125<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>on those that are useful<br \/>\nbut imperfect or have been perverted to retain or to recover their true<br \/>\nmovement. To the vital this pressure is painful, first, because it is obscure<br \/>\nand does not understand and, secondly, because there are parts of it that want<br \/>\nto be left to their crude motions and not to change. That is why the<br \/>\nintervention of a psychic attitude is so helpful. For the psychic has the happy<br \/>\nconfidence, the ready understanding and response, the spontaneous surrender; it<br \/>\nknows that the touch of the Guru is meant to help and not to hurt, or, like <span class=\"SpellE\">Radha<\/span> in the poem, that whatever the Beloved does is meant<br \/>\nto lead to the Divine Rapture.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>At the same<br \/>\ntime, it is not from the negative part of the movement that you have to judge<br \/>\nthe yoga, but from its positive side; for the negative part is temporary and<br \/>\ntransitional and will disappear, the positive alone counts for the ideal and<br \/>\nfor the future. If you take conditions which belong to the negative side and to<br \/>\na transitional movement as the law of the future and the indication of the<br \/>\ncharacter of the yoga, you will commit a serious misjudgment, a grave mistake.<br \/>\nThis yoga is not a rejection of life or of closeness and intimacy between the<br \/>\nDivine and the sadhaks. Its ideal aims at the greatest closeness and unity on<br \/>\nthe physical as well as the other planes, at the most divine largeness and<br \/>\nfullness and joy of life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Sri Aurobindo has no remarks <sup>1<\/sup><br \/>\nto make on Huxley&#8217;s comments with which he is in entire agreement. But in the<br \/>\nphrase \u201cto its heights we can always reach\u201d, very obviously \u201cwe\u201d does not refer<br \/>\nto humanity in general but to those who have a sufficiently developed inner<br \/>\nspiritual life. It is probable that Sri Aurobindo<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>1<\/span><\/sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'> These remarks were dictated<br \/>\nby Sri Aurobindo apropos of the phrase \u201cto its heights we can always reach\u201d<br \/>\noccurring in the <span class=\"SpellE\">follo&#8217;wing<\/span> passage in The Life<br \/>\nDivine quoted and commented upon by <span class=\"SpellE\">Aldous<\/span> Huxley in<br \/>\nhis book, The Perennial Philosophy (1946 Edition), p. 74:<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>\u201cThe touch of Earth is<br \/>\nalways reinvigorating to the son of Earth, even when he seeks a <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span> Knowledge. It may even be said that the <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span> can only be really mastered in its fullness \u2013<br \/>\nto its heights we can always reach \u2013 when we keep our feet firmly on the<br \/>\nphysical. `Earth is His footing,&#8217; says the Upanishad whenever it images the<br \/>\nSelf that manifests in the universe.\u201d (American Edition, p. 13.)<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 126<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>was thinking of his own<br \/>\nexperience. After three years of spiritual effort with only minor results he<br \/>\nwas shown by a yogi the way to silence his mind. This he succeeded in doing<br \/>\nentirely in two or three days by following the method shown. There was an<br \/>\nentire silence of thought and feeling and all the ordinary movements of<br \/>\nconsciousness except the perception and recognition of things around without<br \/>\nany accompanying concept or other reaction. The sense of ego disappeared and<br \/>\nthe movements of the ordinary life as well as speech and action were carried on<br \/>\nby some habitual activity of Prakriti alone which was not felt as belonging to<br \/>\noneself. But the perception which remained saw all things as utterly unreal;<br \/>\nthis sense of unreality was overwhelming and universal. Only some <span class=\"SpellE\">undefinable<\/span> Reality was perceived as true which was beyond<br \/>\nspace and time and unconnected with any cosmic activity, but yet was met<br \/>\nwherever one turned. This condition remained unimpaired for several months and<br \/>\neven when the sense of unreality disappeared and there was a return to<br \/>\nparticipation in the world-consciousness, the inner peace and freedom which<br \/>\nresulted from this realisation remained permanently behind all surface<br \/>\nmovements and the essence of the realisation itself was not lost. At the same<br \/>\ntime an experience intervened: something else than himself took up his dynamic<br \/>\nactivity and spoke and acted through him but without any personal thought or<br \/>\ninitiative. What this was remained unknown until Sri Aurobindo came to realise<br \/>\nthe dynamic side of the Brahman, the Ishwara, and felt himself moved by that in<br \/>\nall his sadhana and action. These realisations and others which followed upon<br \/>\nthem, such as that of the Self in all and all in the Self and all as the Self,<br \/>\nthe Divine in all and all in the Divine, are the heights to which Sri Aurobindo<br \/>\nrefers and to which he says we can always rise; for they presented to him no<br \/>\nlong or obstinate difficulty. The only real difficulty which took decades of<br \/>\nspiritual effort to work out towards completeness was to apply the spiritual<br \/>\nknowledge utterly to the world and to the surface psychological and outer life<br \/>\nand to effect its transformation both on the higher levels of Nature and on the<br \/>\nordinary mental, vital and physical levels down to the <span class=\"SpellE\">subconscience<\/span><br \/>\nand the basic Inconscience and up to the supreme Truth-Consciousness or&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page 127<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;supermind in which alone the<br \/>\ndynamic transformation could be entirely integral and absolute. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I do not gather from these<br \/>\nextracts<sup>1 <\/sup>the true nature of the transformation spoken of here. It<br \/>\nseems to be something mental and moral with the love of God and a certain kind<br \/>\nof union in separateness brought about by this divine love as the <span class=\"SpellE\">spiritualising<\/span> element.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Love of God and union in separateness through that love and a<br \/>\ntransformation of the nature by realising certain mental, ethical, emotional \u2013 perhaps<br \/>\neven physical possibilities (for the Vaishnavas speak of a new <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>cinmaya<\/i><\/span><i> <\/i>body) is the principle of <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnava<\/span> yoga. So there is nothing here that was not<br \/>\nalready present in that line of Asiatic mysticism which looks to a Personal<br \/>\nDeity and insists on the eternal pre-existence and survival of the individual<br \/>\nbeing. A spiritual raising of the nature to its highest possibilities is a part<br \/>\nof the Tantric discipline \u2013 so that too is not absent from Indian yoga. The<br \/>\nwriter seems, like most European writers, to know only Illusionism and Buddhism<br \/>\nand to accept them as the whole wisdom of Asia (<span class=\"SpellE\">sagesse<\/span><br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">asiatique<\/span>); but even there he misinterprets their<br \/>\nidea and their experience. Adwaita even in its extreme form does not aim at the<br \/>\nextinction of existence, the adoption of nothingness, the end of the being and<br \/>\ndestruction of the essence. Only a certain kind of Nihilistic Buddhism aims at<br \/>\nthat and even so, that Nothingness, <span class=\"SpellE\">Shunya<\/span>, is<br \/>\ndescribed on another side of it as the Permanent. What these disciplines aim at<br \/>\nis a passing from Time to Eternity, a putting off of the finite and putting on<br \/>\nof the Infinite, a casting off of the bonds of ego and its results, desire,<br \/>\nsuffering, a falsified existence, in order to live in the true Self. These<br \/>\ndescriptions of the Christian writer betray an entire ignorance of the<br \/>\nrealisation which he decries, its infinity, freedom, surpassing peace, the<br \/>\necstasy of the <span class=\"SpellE\">Brahmananda<\/span>. It is an extinction of<br \/>\nthe limited individual personality but a liberation into cosmic and then into<br \/>\ntranscendent consciousness \u2013 an extinction of thought and life<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><sup><br \/>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>1<\/span><\/sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'> From La Defense de <span class=\"SpellE\">l&#8217;Occident<\/span><br \/>\nby Henri <span class=\"SpellE\">Massis<\/span>.<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 128<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>but a liberation into an unlimited<br \/>\nconsciousness and knowledge and being. The personality is extinguished but in<br \/>\nsomething greater than itself, not in something less nor in mere \u201c<span class=\"SpellE\"><i>N\u00e9ant<\/i><\/span>\u201d. If it be<br \/>\nsaid that that negates earthly life, so does the Christian ideal, for the<br \/>\nChristian ideal aims at the attainment of a celestial existence beyond the<br \/>\nearth existence (beyond this single earth life, for reincarnation is not<br \/>\nadmitted), which is only a vale of sorrows and a passing ordeal. It insists on<br \/>\nthe preservation of the spiritual personality, but so do <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnavism<\/span><br \/>\nand <span class=\"SpellE\">Shaivism<\/span> and other \u201cAsiatic\u201d ideals. The writer&#8217;s<br \/>\nignorance of the many-sidedness of Asiatic wisdom deprives this depreciation of<br \/>\nit of all value.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The phrases<br \/>\nwhich struck you as resembling superficially at least our ideal of<br \/>\ntransformation are of a general character and could be adopted without<br \/>\nhesitation by almost any spiritual discipline, even Illusionism would be<br \/>\nwilling to include it as a stage or experience on the way. All depends on the<br \/>\ncontent you put into the words, what actual change in the consciousness and<br \/>\nlife they are intended to cover. If the transformation be \u201cfrom sin to<br \/>\nsainthood\u201d by the union of the soul with God \u201cin an intellectual light full of<br \/>\nlove\u201d \u2013 which is the most definite description of it in these extracts, \u2013 then<br \/>\nit is not at all identical, but rather very far from what I mean by<br \/>\ntransformation. For the transformation I aim at is not from sin to sainthood,<br \/>\nbut from the lower nature of the Ignorance to the Divine Nature of Light,<br \/>\nPeace, Truth, Divine Power and Bliss beyond the Ignorance. It journeys towards<br \/>\na supreme self-existent good and leaves behind it the limited struggling human<br \/>\nconception of sin and virtue; it is not an intellectual light that is the sun<br \/>\nof its aspiration but a spiritual supra-intellectual supramental light; it is<br \/>\nnot sainthood that is its culmination but divine consciousness \u2013 or if you<br \/>\nlike, soul-hood, spirit-hood, conscious self-hood, divine-hood. There is<br \/>\ntherefore between these two kinds or two degrees of transformation an immense<br \/>\ndifference. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n<b>I.<\/b> \u201c<span class=\"SpellE\">C&#8217;est<\/span> un abandon <span class=\"SpellE\">h\u00e9ro\u00efque<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">o\u00f9<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">l&#8217;\u00e2me<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">parvient<\/span><br \/>\nau <span class=\"SpellE\">sommet<\/span> de <span class=\"SpellE\">l&#8217;activit\u00e9<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">libre<\/span>, <span class=\"SpellE\">o\u00f9<\/span> la <span class=\"SpellE\">personne<\/span><br \/>\nse <span class=\"SpellE\">transforme<\/span>, <span class=\"SpellE\">o\u00f9<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">ses<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">facult\u00e9s<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">sont<\/span><br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">\u00e9pur\u00e9es<\/span>, <span class=\"SpellE\">d\u00e9ifi\u00e9es<\/span> par la <span class=\"SpellE\">gr\u00e2ce<\/span>, sans <span class=\"SpellE\">que<\/span> son essence <span class=\"SpellE\">soit<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">detruite<\/span>.\u201d&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 129<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; What is meant by<br \/>\nfree activity? With us the freedom consists in freedom from the darkness,<br \/>\nlimitation, error, suffering, transience of the ignorant lower Nature, but also<br \/>\nin a total surrender to the Divine. Free action is the action of the Divine in<br \/>\nus and through us; no other action can be free. That seems to be accepted in II<br \/>\nand III; but this perception, this conception is as old as spiritual knowledge<br \/>\nitself \u2013 it is not peculiar to Catholicism. What again is meant by the<br \/>\npurification and deification of the faculties by Grace? If it is an ethical<br \/>\npurification, that goes a very small way and does not bring deification. Again,<br \/>\nif the deification is limited by the intellectual light, it must be a rather<br \/>\npetty affair at the best. There was a similar aim in ancient Indian spirituality,<br \/>\nbut it had a larger sweep and a higher height than that. No spiritual<br \/>\ndiscipline aims at purification or deification by the destruction of the<br \/>\nessence \u2013 there can be no such thing, the very phrase is meaningless and<br \/>\nself-contradictory. The essence of the being is indestructible. Even the most<br \/>\nrigid Adwaita discipline does not aim at any such destruction; its object is<br \/>\nthe purest purity of the essential self. Transformation aims at this essential<br \/>\npurity of the pure Spirit, but it asks also for the purity and divinity of the<br \/>\nsupreme Nature; it is not the essence of being but the accidents of our<br \/>\nundeveloped imperfect nature that are destroyed and replaced by the<br \/>\nmanifestation of the divine Nature. The monistic Adwaita aims at the<br \/>\ndisappearance of the ego, not of the essence of the person; it arrives at this<br \/>\ndisappearance by identity with the One, by dissolution of the<br \/>\nNature-constructed ego into the reality of the eternal Self, for that, it says,<br \/>\nnot ego, is the essence of the person \u2013 <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>so&#8217;ham<\/i><\/span><i>, tat <span class=\"SpellE\">tvam<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">asi<\/span><\/i>. In our idea of<br \/>\ntransformation also there is the destruction of the ego, its dissolution into<br \/>\nthe cosmic and the divine consciousness, but by that destruction we recover the<br \/>\ntrue or spiritual person which is an eternal portion of the Divine. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n<b>II<\/b>. \u201cLa<br \/>\ncontemplation <span class=\"SpellE\">du<\/span> Chr\u00e9tien <span class=\"SpellE\">est<\/span><br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">ins\u00e9parable<\/span> de <span class=\"SpellE\">l&#8217;\u00e9tat<\/span> de<br \/>\nGr\u00e2ce<sup>1<\/sup> et de la vie divine. <span class=\"SpellE\">S&#8217;il<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">doit<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">s&#8217;an\u00e9antir<\/span>, <span class=\"SpellE\">c&#8217;est<\/span> encore sa <span class=\"SpellE\">personnalit\u00e9<\/span> qui <span class=\"SpellE\">triomphe<\/span> en se <span class=\"SpellE\">laissant<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">arracher<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">\u00e0<\/span> tout <span class=\"SpellE\">ce<\/span> qui <span class=\"SpellE\">n&#8217;est<\/span> pas&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>1 <\/span><\/sup><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Grace is not a conception peculiar<br \/>\nto the Christian spiritual idea \u2013 it is there in <span class=\"SpellE\">Vaishnavism<\/span>,<br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">Shaivism<\/span>, the <span class=\"SpellE\">Shakta<\/span><br \/>\nreligion, \u2013 it is as old as the Upanishads.<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 130<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span class=\"SpellE\">elle<\/span>,<br \/>\nen <span class=\"SpellE\">brisant<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">tous<\/span> les liens<br \/>\nqui <span class=\"SpellE\">l&#8217;unissent<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">\u00e0<\/span> son <span class=\"SpellE\">individu<\/span> de chair, <span class=\"SpellE\">afin<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">que<\/span> le <span class=\"SpellE\">Dieu<\/span> vivant <span class=\"SpellE\">puisse<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">s&#8217;en<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">saisir<\/span>,<br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">l&#8217;assumer<\/span>, <span class=\"SpellE\">l&#8217;habiter<\/span>.\u201d <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n<b>III. <\/b>\u201c<span class=\"SpellE\">Libert\u00e9<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">consiste<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">d&#8217;abord<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">\u00e0<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">subordonner<\/span><br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">ce<\/span> qui <span class=\"SpellE\">est<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">inf\u00e9rieur<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">dans<\/span> sa nature <span class=\"SpellE\">\u00e0<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">ce<\/span> qui <span class=\"SpellE\">lui<\/span><br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">est<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">sup\u00e9rieur<\/span>.\u201d <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>These passages<br \/>\ncan be taken in the above sense and as approximating to our ideal; but the<br \/>\nconfusion here is in the use of the word \u201cpersonality\u201d. Personality is a<br \/>\ntemporary formation and to <span class=\"SpellE\">eternise<\/span> it would be to <span class=\"SpellE\">eternise<\/span> ignorance and limitation. The true \u201cI\u201d is not the<br \/>\nmental ego or the present personality which is only a mask, but the eternal \u201cI\u201d<br \/>\nwhich assumes various personalities in various lives. The Christian and<br \/>\nEuropean conception of a single life on earth tends to bring about this error<br \/>\nby making our present personality appear as if it were our whole self&#8230;.<br \/>\nAgain, it is not merely the bodily individuality to which ignorance ties us,<br \/>\nbut the mental individuality and vital individuality also. All these ties have<br \/>\nto be broken, the imperfect forms of mind and life transcended, mind<br \/>\ntransformed into something beyond mind, life into divine life, if the transformation<br \/>\nis to be real and not merely a new shaping or heightening of the lights of the<br \/>\nIgnorance.<span>\u00a0 <\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n<b>IV.<\/b> \u201c<span class=\"SpellE\">Cette<\/span> solitude de <span class=\"SpellE\">l&#8217;\u00e2me<\/span> (de <span class=\"SpellE\">l&#8217;asc\u00e8te<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">asiatique<\/span>) &#8230; <span class=\"SpellE\">n&#8217;est<\/span> pas le <span class=\"SpellE\">vrai<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">loi<\/span> sir <span class=\"SpellE\">spirituel<\/span>, la solitude<br \/>\nactive <span class=\"SpellE\">o\u00f9<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">s&#8217;op\u00e8re<\/span> la<br \/>\ntransformation <span class=\"SpellE\">du<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">p\u00e9ch\u00e9<\/span> en <span class=\"SpellE\">saintet\u00e9<\/span> par <span class=\"SpellE\">l&#8217;union<\/span> de <span class=\"SpellE\">l&#8217;\u00e2me<\/span> avec <span class=\"SpellE\">Dieu<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">dans<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">une<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">lumi\u00e8re<\/span><br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">intellectuelle<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">toute<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">pleine<\/span> d&#8217;amour.\u201d <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I have commented<br \/>\nalready on this description of the transformation to be effected and have to<br \/>\nadd only one more reserve. The solitude of the self in the Divine has no doubt<br \/>\nto be active as well as passive and static; but none who has not arrived at the<br \/>\nsilence and motionless solitude of the eternal Self can have the free and<br \/>\nintegral activity of the higher divine Nature. For the action is based on the<br \/>\nsilence and by the silence it is free. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n<b>V.<\/b> \u201c&#8230; la vie <span class=\"SpellE\">chr\u00e9tienne<\/span> \u2013 mystique, progressive \u2013 qui <span class=\"SpellE\">est<\/span> un <span class=\"SpellE\">enrichissement<\/span>, un <span class=\"SpellE\">\u00e9largissement<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">infini<\/span> de la <span class=\"SpellE\">personne<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">humaine<\/span>.\u201d&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 131<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>This is not our idea of<br \/>\ntransformation \u2013 for the human person is the mental being limited by life and<br \/>\nbody. An enrichment and enlargement of it cannot go beyond the extreme limit of<br \/>\nthat formula, it can only widen and adorn its present poverty and narrowness.<br \/>\nIt cannot ascend out of the mental ignorance into a greater Truth and Light or<br \/>\nbring that down in any fullness into earthly nature, which is the aim of<br \/>\ntransformation as we conceive it. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n<b>VI.<\/b> \u201cPour <span class=\"SpellE\">l&#8217;asiatique<\/span> la <span class=\"SpellE\">personnalit\u00e9<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">est<\/span> la chute de <span class=\"SpellE\">l&#8217;homme<\/span>; pour le <span class=\"SpellE\">chr\u00e9tien<\/span>, <span class=\"SpellE\">c&#8217;est<\/span> le <span class=\"SpellE\">dessein<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">m\u00eame<\/span> de <span class=\"SpellE\">Dieu<\/span>, le <span class=\"SpellE\">principe<\/span> de <span class=\"SpellE\">l&#8217;union<\/span>, le <span class=\"SpellE\">sommet<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">naturel<\/span> de la <span class=\"SpellE\">cr\u00e9ation<\/span>, <span class=\"SpellE\">qu&#8217;il<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">appelle<\/span> tout <span class=\"SpellE\">enti\u00e8re<\/span> <span class=\"SpellE\">\u00e0<\/span> la <span class=\"SpellE\">Gr\u00e2ce<\/span>.\u201d<span>\u00a0 <\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The personality<br \/>\nof this single life in man is a formation in the Ignorance, therefore a fall;<br \/>\nit cannot be the summit of the being. We do not admit that it is the summit of<br \/>\nthe natural creation either, but say there are higher summits to which we have<br \/>\nto climb and reveal their powers in earthly nature. The natural creation is an<br \/>\nevolution of the hidden Divine Consciousness in Nature which is limited and<br \/>\ndisguised at first by the Ignorance. It has still to climb out of the Ignorance<br \/>\n\u2013 therefore to get beyond the human person into the divine person. It is in<br \/>\nthis spiritual evolution that the Plan Divine (<span class=\"SpellE\">dessein<\/span><br \/>\nde <span class=\"SpellE\">Dieu<\/span>) manifests its central and significant line<br \/>\nand calls all creation to the crowning Grace.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You will see,<br \/>\ntherefore, that the resemblance of the transformation here to our ideal is only<br \/>\non the surface, in the words, but not in the content of the words which is much<br \/>\nnarrower and of another order. So far as there is agreement and coincidence, it<br \/>\nis because there is contained in them what is common (a certain conversion of<br \/>\nthe consciousness) to all spiritual disciplines; for all, in the East or in the<br \/>\nWest, have a common core of experience \u2013 it is in their developments, range,<br \/>\nturn to this or that aspect or else their will towards the totality of the<br \/>\nTruth that they differ.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"en-gb\"><font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 132<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is no connection between<br \/>\nthe Christian conception (of the Kingdom of Heaven) and the idea of the<br \/>\nsupramental descent. The Christian conception supposes a state of things<br \/>\nbrought about by religious emotion and moral purification; but these things are<br \/>\nno more capable of changing the world, whatever value they may have for the individual,<br \/>\nthan mental idealism or any other power yet called upon for the purpose. The<br \/>\nChristian proposes to substitute the sattwic religious ego for the rajasic and<br \/>\ntamasic ego, but although this can be done as an individual achievement, it has<br \/>\nnever succeeded and will never succeed in accomplishing itself in the mass. It<br \/>\nhas no higher spiritual or psychological knowledge behind it and ignores the<br \/>\nfoundation of human character and the source of the difficulty \u2013 the duality of<br \/>\nmind, life and body. Unless there is a descent of a new Power of Consciousness,<br \/>\nnot subject to the dualities but still dynamic which will provide a new<br \/>\nfoundation and a lifting of the centre of consciousness above the mind, the<br \/>\nKingdom of God on earth can only be an ideal, not a fact realised in the<br \/>\ngeneral earth-consciousness and earth-life.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 133<\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\n<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/table>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>SECTION TWO&nbsp; Integral Yoga and Other Paths &nbsp; &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; I do not agree with the view that the world is an illusion, mithy&#257;. The Brahman&#8230;<\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[21],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-994","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-22-letters-on-yoga-volume-22","wpcat-21-id"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/994","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=994"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/994\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=994"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=994"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=994"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}